be_v once_o stop_v and_o a_o trade_n right_o carry_v on_o for_o eternity_n he_o will_v raise_v what_o storm_n he_o can_v and_o send_v out_o many_o pirate_n either_o â—o_o surprise_v or_o draw_v it_o back_o again_o many_o be_v the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n hindrance_n and_o impediment_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v meet_v with_o in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n whereas_o hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n without_o opposition_n or_o difficulty_n but_o let_v none_o mistake_v as_o if_o hereby_o a_o pretence_n be_v minister_v unto_o the_o laziness_n stoth_v and_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n certain_o the_o zeal_n activity_n and_o diligence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o shall_v stop_v thy_o mouth_n and_o make_v thou_o inexcusable_a in_o the_o great_a day_n if_o thou_o thus_o rest_v upon_o a_o orthodox_n profession_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n 4.4_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o strong_a be_v he_o who_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n for_o do_v good_a then_o other_o o_o then_o let_v thy_o work_n be_v answerable_a if_o in_o any_o good_a motion_n we_o can_v discern_v one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o wicked_a design_n we_o may_v be_v jealous_a lest_o satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o shall_v guard_v against_o his_o device_n which_o when_o espy_v may_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o mark_n and_o character_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o print_n of_o his_o foot_n though_o he_o be_v disguise_v appear_v in_o white_a raiment_n to_o which_o these_o few_o may_v be_v add_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n if_o in_o prayer_n our_o desire_n be_v mere_o or_o main_o selfish_a and_o natural_a satan_n may_v concur_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n of_o carnal_a heat_n within_o and_o thus_o there_o may_v be_v much_o enlargement_n of_o affection_n much_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o that_o people_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o when_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o howl_v for_o corn_n &_o wine_n isa_n 26.16_o and_o when_o they_o multiply_v their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n isa_n 1.15_o 11._o esau_n may_v weep_v for_o want_n of_o a_o earthly_a blessing_n gen._n 27.34_o though_o he_o undervalue_v and_o little_o mind_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o none_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v with_o david_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 27.4_o and_o with_o asaph_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o ps_n 73.25_o who_o be_v able_a serious_o to_o pray_v for_o help_v to_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o part_v with_o his_o darling_n lust_n and_o affection_n unless_o he_o be_v act_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v with_o agar_n say_v give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o they_o prove_v snare_n prov._n 30.8_o 9_o unless_o the_o lord_n breath_n into_o his_o heart_n such_o a_o desire_n satan_n will_v not_o help_v thou_o to_o 6.33_o to_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o thy_o desire_n to_o prefer_v holiness_n to_o riches_n heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o god_n glory_n to_o thy_o own_o self-interest_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o end_n satan_n may_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o 4.3_o to_o jam._n 4.3_o ask_v that_o thou_o may_v consume_v what_o thou_o get_v upon_o thy_o lust_n but_o who_o do_v desire_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 35.27_o be_v ps_n 35.27_o magnify_v and_o that_o what_o he_o give_v may_v be_v employ_v for_o his_o honour_n unless_o he_o get_v help_v from_o heaven_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v elevate_v our_o desire_n to_o so_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o 1._o a_o of_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n part._n 2._o ch_n 1._o end_n and_o make_v we_o honest_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o he_o who_o must_v do_v all_o must_v also_o pray_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v 3._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n satan_n can_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o pour_v out_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a desire_n for_o outward_a thing_n and_o faint_a lazy_a moderate_a and_o submissive_a desire_n for_o grace_n satan_n make_v we_o invert_v the_o right_a order_n and_o method_n he_o will_v not_o protest_v though_o thou_o ask_v mercy_n pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o conscience_n may_v be_v still_v and_o satisfy_v but_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v too_o earnest_a and_o anxious_a concern_v those_o thing_n and_o thy_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v boundless_a and_o illimited_a a_o little_a of_o grace_n say_v he_o will_v do_v the_o turn_n and_o any_o kind_n of_o desire_n though_o never_o so_o â—old_a and_o formal_a be_v sufficient_a 2._o satan_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o ask_v the_o world_n for_o itself_o and_o to_o make_v self_n thy_o last_o end_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v enable_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o ask_v outward_a thing_n in_o subordination_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a end_n if_o satan_n prescribe_v our_o lust_n must_v reign_v and_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o handmaid_n and_o be_v only_o so_o far_o seek_v as_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o carnal_a end_n and_o for_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a fulfil_n of_o our_o lust_n 3._o satan_n can_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o childlike_a expectation_n and_o confidence_n though_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o can_v make_v thou_o expect_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o son_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o once_o to_o question_v thy_o state_n and_o acceptance_n lest_o if_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v thou_o shall_v seek_v after_o a_o change_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o beget_v in_o we_o childlike_a affection_n and_o make_v we_o love_v god_n delight_n in_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v he_o and_o he_o only_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o call_v he_o in_o truth_n abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15.4_o satan_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o what_o be_v good_a unorderly_o by_o make_v thou_o leave_v thy_o place_n and_o station_n and_o invade_v another_o man_n office_n 15.4_o office_n 2_o sam._n 15.4_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n say_v absolom_n and_o may_v thou_o say_v prayer-waye_n thus_o also_o saul_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 13.9_o and_o vzziah_n burn_v incense_n 2_o chr._n 26.16.19_o they_o will_v go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a function_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n just_o punish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o it_o be_v good_a and_o a_o command_v duty_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o saul_n office_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o saul_n to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o public_a and_o ministerial_a way_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v saul_n then_o do_v v._o 12_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o incense_n shall_v be_v burn_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o vzziah_n as_o azariah_n tell_v he_o v._o 18._o but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o office_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n move_v orderly_a make_v we_o to_o contain_v within_o our_o own_o sphere_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o we_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 7.20.24_o a_o heart_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v with_o david_n psa_n 131.1_o say_v when_o he_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o god_n o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14.40.43_o and_o as_o he_o lead_v not_o his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o dark_a and_o unpassable_a path_n it_o be_v not_o from_o he_o that_o weak_a christian_n especial_o these_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n do_v meddle_v and_o vex_v themselves_o with_o dark_a question_n and_o intricat_a dispute_n or_o that_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o learned_a do_v dive_v too_o curious_o in_o thing_n not_o reveal_v and_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o
more_o readiness_n yield_v and_o condescension_n in_o he_o then_o in_o the_o father_n that_o he_o intercee_v and_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v come_v that_o length_n 5._o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o as_o to_o the_o place_n object_v to_o the_o 1._o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_v think_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.26.27_o be_v mean_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prayer_n then_o pour_v out_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o on_o other_o who_o god_n occasional_o call_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o christian_a meeting_n but_o that_o gift_n be_v 1._o temporary_a continue_v only_o with_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o her_o infancy_n and_o 2._o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o some_o and_o at_o certain_a time_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o other_o and._n 3_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o context_n and_o 4._o the_o word_n not_o be_v find_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n promise_v zech._n 12.10_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o convert_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o can_v approve_v this_o interpretation_n 2._o ambrose_n by_o spirit_n there_o understand_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o regenerate_a part_n so_o the_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o can_v see_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v follow_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n yet_o when_o we_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v parallel_n with_o and_o exegetick_a of_o it_o we_o think_v the_o three_o and_o most_o common_a interpretation_n shall_v rather_o be_v embrace_v that_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o proper_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n for_o we_o but_o effective_o because_o he_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o intercede_v and_o pour_v out_o acceptable_a prayer_n thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o our_o heart_n 4.6_o heart_n clamat_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la filialem_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la excitat_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la foris_fw-la ore_fw-la clamare_fw-la facit_fw-la paraeus_n in_o gal._n 4.6_o cry_v that_o be_v make_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o call_v he_o abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o one_o place_n explain_v the_o other_o and_o the_o text_n in_o the_o objection_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n cry_v gal._n 4._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o cry_v rom._n 8._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o math._n 10.20_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o intercede_v if_o we_o must_v thus_o interpret_v the_o spirit_n cry_v why_o not_o also_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v be_v there_o any_o great_a inpropriety_n in_o the_o one_o phrase_n then_o in_o the_o other_o especial_o since_o they_o be_v parallel_n both_o hold_v out_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o cry_v and_o pray_v yea_o though_o we_o make_v no_o comparison_n and_o do_v not_o reflect_v on_o other_o scripture_n the_o word_n themselves_o carry_v in_o their_o bosom_n a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o that_o fond_a gloss_n in_o the_o objection_n and_o point_n out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for._n 1._o have_v the_o spirit_n a_o tongue_n to_o cry_v and._n 2._o to_o who_o will_v he_o cry_v abba_n father_n who_o 14._o who_o cur_n urus_fw-la filius_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la filius_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la procedens_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la procedit_fw-la nasâ—itur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la omne_fw-la precedat_fw-la quod_fw-la nascitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n count_v max._n arrian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o son_n be_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v true_o intercede_v for_o we_o than_o who_o be_v those_o 221._o those_o spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la gemit_fw-la sed_fw-la docendo_fw-la &_o efficiendo_fw-la ut_fw-la nâ—s_o gemamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n camer_n praet_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n mihi_fw-la 221._o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 3._o what_o force_n be_v there_o in_o that_o reason_n add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o and_o what_o to_o ask_v if_o his_o intercession_n be_v not_o causal_n by_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o while_o he_o do_v thus_o inspire_v and_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o we_o by_o these_o as_o his_o own_o work_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o our_o locum_fw-la our_o non_fw-la autem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la seu_fw-la secundum_fw-la eipsum_fw-la orat_fw-la aut_fw-la postulat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habitans_fw-la secundum_fw-la actus_fw-la nostros_fw-la postulat_fw-la postulantes_fw-la nos_fw-la facit_fw-la postulationem_fw-la nobis_fw-la inspirat_fw-la cajetan_n in_o locum_fw-la intercession_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o result_v of_o his_o assistance_n enlargement_n and_o manifestation_n and_o so_o may_v denominat_fw-la he_o and_o be_v call_v he_o as_o the_o cause_n though_o not_o proper_o and_o as_o the_o subject_n and_o thus_o unless_o we_o will_v divide_v what_o be_v conjoin_v and_o pluck_v out_o this_o one_o word_n intercession_n from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n offer_v from_o this_o place_n to_o gerhards_n mistake_n in_o which_o he_o go_v alone_o have_v none_o either_o popish_a or_o protestant_n divine_a except_o one_o who_o cit_fw-la who_o camer_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la camero_n call_v 8.26_o call_v if_o that_o doctissimus_fw-la interpres_fw-la be_v the_o learned_a beza_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o his_o annot_n on_o joh._n 14.16_o though_o he_o plead_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v our_o advocate_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v formal_o intercede_v but_o impute_v such_o a_o assertion_n to_o the_o arrian_n vid._n annot_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o doctissimum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la who_o join_v with_o he_o of_o these_o we_o have_v peruse_v but_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n acatians_n these_o fighter_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v run_v to_o this_o gloss_n as_o their_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o of_o late_a mr._n john_n 〈◊〉_d john_n see_v this_o impudent_a man_n judicious_o refute_v by_o mat._n pool_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bidle_n though_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o argue_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o holy_a the_o ghost_n and_o gerhard_n his_o conceit_n his_o though_o he_o do_v assert_v yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o i_o have_v see_v do_v debate_v the_o point_n concern_v the_o spirit_n intercession_n and_o therefore_o brief_o we_o offer_v some_o reason_n for_o refute_v that_o conceit_n gloss_n of_o this_o text_n be_v one_o of_o his_o main_a pillar_n as_o to_o the_o other_o scripture_n joh._n 14.16_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o render_v comforter_n in_o our_o translation_n it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v diverse_a signification_n and_o according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n may_v be_v verb._n be_v vid._n seap._n pasor_n leigh_n crit_n sac_fw-la in_o verb._n render_v to_o comfort_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v to_o exhort_v to_o plead_v or_o to_o pray_v but_o 2._o grant_v that_o the_o word_n there_o and_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v render_v advocate_n yet_o that_o place_n can_v to_o little_a purpose_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n there_o lay_v down_o for_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a advocate_n or_o he_o must_v have_v a_o weak_a cause_n who_o leave_v off_o to_o plead_v and_o begin_v to_o supplicat_fw-la for_o his_o client_n the_o word_n when_o render_v advocate_n as_o 16.8_o as_o d._n hammond_n on_o joh._n 16.8_o d._n hammond_n observe_v be_v take_v from_o and_o must_v be_v so_o interpret_v as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o plead_v cause_n among_o the_o jew_n none_o of_o which_o be_v to_o supplicat_fw-la or_o pray_v for_o the_o plaintiff_n to_o which_o custom_n he_o appli_v the_o spirit_n plead_v christ_n cause_n against_o the_o
since_o we_o come_v not_o in_o our_o own_o name_n but_o in_o his_o and_o ask_v not_o for_o our_o own_o worth_n &_o goodness_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o purchase_v our_o peace_n and_o acceptance_n through_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o who_o do_v concur_v with_o we_o in_o our_o supplication_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o joh._n 11.42_o and_o therefore_o must_v also_o hear_v we_o with_o who_o he_o always_o join_v the_o father_n can_v reject_v we_o and_o our_o prayer_n unless_o he_o also_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n which_o since_o he_o will_v not_o and_o can_v do_v we_o may_v rest_v confident_a and_o secure_a but_o as_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v and_o free_o dispone_v and_o the_o sun_n purchase_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o can_v ask_v so_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enable_v fit_a and_o prepare_v we_o both_o to_o ask_v and_o receive_v he_o draw_v and_o help_v weak_a one_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o put_v word_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o say_v rom._n 8.26_o 27._o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o and_o will_v the_o lord_n reject_v those_o prayer_n that_o be_v breathe_v into_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v thus_o help_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n as_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o enlarge_a the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o spiritual_a affection_n so_o also_o by_o work_v in_o we_o a_o childlike_a confidence_n and_o make_v we_o cry_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n have_v make_v a_o impression_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o there_o abba_n father_n rom._n 8.16_o as_o he_o lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n joh._n 16.13_o joh._n 14.26_o so_o particular_o to_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o success_n of_o their_o prayer_n that_o if_o they_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v if_o they_o seek_v they_o shall_v find_v etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o a_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o once_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o will_v not_o perform_v these_o promise_n or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o a_o untruth_n the_o lord_n pity_n and_o pardon_v our_o unbelief_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o compassionate_a and_o condescend_v lord_n who_o have_v stoop_v so_o low_a and_o come_v so_o nigh_o to_o we_o who_o have_v hold_v forth_o himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o near_a most_o amiable_a and_o engage_v relation_n and_o who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o many_o bond_n to_o do_v we_o good_a we_o notwithstanding_o will_v yet_o doubt_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n oh_o 1._o what_o a_o dishonour_n do_v we_o offer_v to_o our_o kind_a master_n thus_o to_o question_v his_o love_n care_n and_o fidelity_n 2._o what_o a_o shame_n to_o our_o holy_a profession_n 3._o what_o a_o base_a return_n do_v we_o make_v for_o the_o many_o mercy_n we_o still_o receive_v and_o 4._o what_o loss_n and_o damage_n do_v we_o bring_v to_o ourselves_o we_o expect_v little_a and_o receive_v little_a we_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n and_o he_o will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n jam._n 1.6_o 7._o be_v you_o now_o convince_v of_o your_o folly_n and_o guiltiness_n in_o thus_o distrust_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v it_o the_o desire_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o have_v this_o evil_n cure_v o_o then_o 1._o ponder_v frequent_o and_o serious_o these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n if_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o daily_a meditation_n if_o these_o thing_n do_v sink_v down_o into_o your_o heart_n and_o do_v abide_v upon_o your_o spirit_n they_o may_v prove_v a_o notable_a preservative_n against_o your_o unbelief_n doubt_n and_o jealousy_n 2._o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o lay_v hold_n on_o such_o promise_n as_o be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n faith_n must_v have_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n whereon_o it_o must_v rest_v and_o the_o more_o express_a and_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n will_v proportionable_o cleave_v to_o it_o the_o more_o firm_o o_o but_o what_o atheism_n must_v there_o lodge_v in_o that_o heart_n that_o dare_v doubt_v where_o it_o have_v this_o warrant_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 3._o labour_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n his_o love_n mercy_n power_n fidelity_n etc._n etc._n ignorance_n of_o god_n his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o jealousy_n and_o infidelity_n but_o they_o who_o know_v his_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o ps_n 9.10_o with_o what_o zeal_n and_o success_n do_v moses_n plead_v from_o god_n attribute_n numb_a 14.17_o 18_o 19.4_o since_o sensible_a demonstration_n be_v so_o concludent_fw-la and_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o we_o who_o live_v too_o much_o upon_o sensible_a object_n let_v we_o observe_v and_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o the_o gracious_a return_n from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n and_o honest_a servant_n 1._o our_o own_o experience_n will_v be_v keep_v on_o record_n he_o who_o can_v say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o of_o the_o bear_n will_v be_v able_a the_o more_o confident_o to_o say_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17.37_o experience_n beget_v confidence_n but_o 2._o we_o shall_v also_o observe_v the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n towards_o other_o the_o saint_n experience_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n rom._n 15.4_o if_o god_n regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o destitute_a this_o must_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v psa_n 102.17_o 18._o the_o success_n that_o other_o have_v meet_v with_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o like_a course_n 5_o let_v we_o be_v exact_a and_o circumspect_a in_o our_o walk_n if_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o we_o will_v fear_v the_o judge_n every_o blot_n in_o our_o life_n do_v darken_v and_o obscure_v the_o promise_n and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o saint_n fall_v their_o faith_n do_v shake_v guiltiness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o jealousy_n when_o we_o do_v ill_o we_o become_v suspicious_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o question_v his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o when_o we_o prove_v ungrate_a and_o come_v short_a of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o o_o but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v without_o stagger_v let_v we_o not_o halt_v in_o our_o walk_n let_v we_o be_v conscientious_o diligent_a in_o every_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o 1.14_o and_o 1_o pet_n 1.14_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n if_o we_o will_v plead_v the_o promise_n and_o ask_v in_o 1.6_o in_o jam._n 1.6_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v hence_o for_o trial_n this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a negative_a mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v who_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v as_o child_n we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n nor_o with_o confidence_n expect_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o what_o son_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o look_v his_o father_n in_o the_o face_n after_o he_o have_v dishonour_v he_o and_o how_o will_v he_o blush_v to_o mention_v that_o relation_n and_o to_o call_v he_o father_n to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o love_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n and_o if_o any_o perfidious_a and_o rebellious_a son_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o with_o 133._o with_o herod_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n antipater_n his_o authority_n as_o he_o speak_v his_o favour_n his_o secret_n his_o heart_n and_o crown_n in_o a_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o hand_n yet_o that_o unnatural_a monster_n can_v not_o stay_v a_o little_a till_o his_o father_n death_n but_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v nature_n particular_o by_o sedue_n and_o persuade_v pheroras_n to_o poison_v the_o king_n yet_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o offer_v to_o kiss_v his_o father_n after_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o conspiracy_n though_o the_o traitor_n know_v not_o that_o his_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v meet_v with_o this_o terrible_a repulse_n avaunt_o thou_o murderer_n of_o brethren_n and_o father_n the_o kiss_n of_o a_o father_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o thou_o behold_v quintilius_n thy_o judge_n etc._n etc._n nich._n caussin_n holy_a court_n part_n 1._o lib_n 4._o pag._n 133._o antipater_n to_o offer_v to_o salute_v and_o kiss_v his_o father_n he_o may_v expect_v such_o a_o welcome_a and_o reward_v as_o he_o meet_v
with_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o to_o find_v the_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o love_n a_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o multitude_n ah_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n who_o judas-like_a with_o a_o lord_n a_o every_o reign_a sin_n be_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o great_a king_n and_o interoretative_o deicide_n and_o regicide_n and_o every_o sinner_n do_v comply_v and_o conspire_v with_o satan_n and_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o he_o against_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n treacherous_a heart_n dare_v offer_v to_o kiss_v he_o in_o who_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v who_o be_v their_o father_n by_o creation_n and_o who_o offer_v unto_o they_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n such_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v son_n and_o dare_v call_v he_o father_n though_o they_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o enemy_n such_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n confidence_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o presumption_n delusion_n and_o groundless_a imagination_n suggest_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v by_o their_o own_o foolish_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n this_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o have_v not_o for_o its_o warrant_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o only_a thus_o say_v the_o murderer_n and_o great_a impostor_n thus_o say_v the_o deceiver_n and_o our_o deceitful_a and_o deceive_v heart_n it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o promise_n as_o have_v no_o foundation_n there_o but_o only_o from_o some_o principle_n of_o satan_n catechism_n which_o he_o careful_o instil_v into_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o among_o the_o many_o article_n of_o that_o anti-scriptural_a and_o curse_a creed_n this_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v one_o if_o we_o have_v some_o form_n of_o devotion_n and_o now_o and_o then_o speak_v some_o few_o word_n prayer-waye_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o we_o live_v our_o prayer_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o will_n satan_n say_v and_o they_o upon_o his_o word_n think_v he_o will_v pity_v his_o poor_a creature_n and_o servant_n and_o hear_v they_o whensoever_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o nay_o such_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v cruelty_n and_o injustice_n to_o reject_v such_o well-meaning_a supplicant_n we_o may_v not_o now_o confute_v that_o soul-destroying_a delusion_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o doubt_v jam._n 1.7_o may_v far_o rather_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o mad_a and_o desperate_a presumption_n and_o confidence_n let_v not_o such_o seeure_n bold_a wretch_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o too_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v they_o shall_v receive_v yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v they_o not_o think_v so_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v but_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o whatever_o for_o the_o present_a may_v be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o common_a providence_n yet_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o receive_v nothing_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o return_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o nothing_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o god_n and_o redeemer_n he_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o mistake_v who_o say_v if_o iregard_n iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psa_n 66.18_o and_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a principle_n that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v blind_a urge_v against_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o christ_n joh._n 9.31_o for_o say_v he_o we_o fear_n we_o let_v bold_a finner_n consider_v how_o gross_a their_o delusion_n must_v be_v who_o contrary_a to_o this_o know_a truth_n dare_v presume_v and_o draw_v nigh_o in_o any_o ordinance_n without_o fear_n know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v neither_o will_v the_o saint_n themselves_o think_v they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o caveat_n for_o albeit_o the_o lord_n will_v pity_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o hear_v their_o prayer_n yet_o if_o they_o step_v aside_o from_o the_o approven_v path_n the_o lord_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n have_v assert_v god_n care_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o such_o yet_o he_o add_v a_o necessary_a caution_n and_o warning_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v though_o they_o be_v god_n people_n his_o saint_n and_o precious_a one_o who_o have_v pray_v and_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o access_n and_o acceptance_n so_o that_o a_o message_n of_o peace_n be_v dispatch_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o way_n towards_o they_o in_o return_n to_o their_o prayer_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v through_o their_o folly_n turn_v aside_o from_o god_n and_o in_o that_o interim_n commit_v some_o know_a sin_n he_o will_v recall_v as_o it_o be_v his_o former_a grant_n and_o draw_v back_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v peace_n to_o they_o who_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o sin_n now_o come_v we_o to_o some_o positive_a evidence_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o 1._o when_o the_o affection_n be_v much_o enlarge_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o gale_n from_o heaven_n fill_v the_o sail_n we_o may_v and_o usual_o do_v expect_v that_o voyage_n will_v prove_v successful_a when_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n and_o fill_v the_o mouth_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a boldness_n fervency_n and_o liberty_n we_o ready_o will_v apprehend_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o fill_v our_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o send_v we_o away_o empty_a according_a to_o that_o word_n psa_fw-la 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a but_o cit_fw-la but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o ear_n psa_n 40.6_o isa_n 50.5_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n psa_n 146.8_o and_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n who_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n the_o lip_n be_v act._n 16.14_o he_o only_o can_v open_v the_o mouth_n to_o ask_v aright_o he_o only_o can_v open_v it_o wide_o both_o extensive_o and_o intensive_o and_o make_v we_o desire_v and_o ask_v great_a thing_n great_o grandia_fw-la granditer_n ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la august_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o work_n unless_o the_o lord_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o will_v fill_v that_o mouth_n with_o song_n of_o praise_n for_o his_o gracious_a answer_n which_o he_o have_v open_v so_o wide_a in_o fervent_a and_o importunate_a prayer_n when_o we_o have_v spiritual_a boldness_n in_o plead_v with_o god_n we_o will_v also_o have_v confidence_n as_o to_o the_o success_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v join_v together_o and_o both_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n eph._n 3.12_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o faith_n if_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o if_o he_o quicken_v and_o inflame_v the_o affection_n with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a ardour_n and_o zeal_n we_o will_v not_o ready_o doubt_v of_o our_o acceptance_n when_o fire_n from_o heaven_n thus_o fall_v upon_o our_o sacrifice_n we_o will_v be_v very_o confident_a thus_o psa_n 27._o we_o have_v both_o david_n fervency_n and_o confidence_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o sack_v after_o etc._n etc._n v._n 4._o this_o be_v his_o importunity_n but_o then_o his_o faith_n do_v act_v strong_o and_o vigorous_o v._o 1.3.5_o 6._o i_o grant_v our_o lust_n may_v add_v wing_n to_o our_o desire_n and_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n and_o make_v we_o very_o diligent_a in_o our_o pursuit_n there_o may_v be_v a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a fervency_n and_o importunity_n which_o will_v rather_o add_v to_o our_o fear_n then_o make_v we_o in_o faith_n rest_n upon_o god_n word_n love_n and_o care_n but_o the_o difference_n may_v easy_o appear_v though_o we_o will_v not_o now_o prosecute_v it_o because_o that_o holy_a zeal_n and_o importunity_n be_v 1._o spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n 2._o humble_a and_o join_v with_o much_o self-emptiness_n and_o denial_n 3._o tender_a of_o god_n gloty_n and_o honour_n and_o 4._o submissive_a to_o his_o will_n whileas_o the_o natural_a importunity_n be_v 1._o carnal_a 2._o proud_a and_o selfish_a 3._o careless_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o interest_n if_o it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o 4_o impatient_a under_o a_o frustration_n and_o disappointment_n
have_v put_v off_o her_o coat_n and_o couâ—d_v not_o put_v it_o on_o she_o have_v washen_v her_o foot_n and_o will_v not_o defile_v they_o therefore_o christ_n withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o depart_v and_o when_o she_o lay_v to_o heart_n and_o repent_v of_o her_o folly_n seek_v he_o can_v not_o for_o a_o while_o find_v he_o she_o call_v but_o he_o give_v she_o no_o answer_n cant._n 5.2_o 3_o 6._o thus_o also_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v to_o israel_n and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o testify_v to_o they_o both_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o motion_n and_o inward_a suggestion_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v nor_o obey_v he_o withdraw_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n since_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o direction_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o counsel_n psa_n 81.8.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o second_o though_o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o so_o incivil_a and_o unmannerly_a as_o to_o hold_v christ_n at_o the_o door_n yet_o if_o she_o do_v not_o welcome_v he_o and_o give_v he_o entertainment_n suitable_a to_o his_o worth_n and_o kindness_n his_o spirit_n will_v not_o stay_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v ready_a and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o any_o other_o room_n if_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o enlarge_v and_o rouse_v up_o to_o wait_v and_o attend_v he_o he_o do_v not_o value_v the_o empty_a compliment_n of_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n if_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n and_o supreme_a do_v not_o welcome_v he_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o visit_v thou_o if_o thou_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o dead_a and_o dull_a 2._o dull_a see_v sect._n 2._o heart_n if_o thou_o be_v fearless_a of_o his_o terrible_a majesty_n if_o thou_o keep_v not_o a_o due_a distance_n cast_v off_o that_o filial_a reverence_n and_o tender_a respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o so_o great_a and_o compassionate_a a_o lord_n he_o will_v depart_v and_o forsake_v thou_o res_fw-la delicatula_fw-la say_v a_o ancient_a est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la nos_fw-la tractat_fw-la sicut_fw-la tractatur_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v tender_a and_o sensible_a of_o all_o the_o affront_n and_o injury_n we_o offâ—r_v to_o he_o and_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_o if_o we_o dishonour_v he_o he_o will_v afflict_v we_o and_o lay_v we_o low_o he_o will_v go_v away_o and_o then_o our_o depart_v our_o if_o the_o glory_n depart_v with_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v but_o a_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n 1_o sam._n 4_o 21._o far_o rather_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o depart_v glory_n depart_v if_o we_o do_v not_o welcome_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o entertain_v he_o with_o suitable_a and_o enlarge_v affection_n he_o valu_v not_o our_o empty_a profession_n and_o vain_a oblation_n lukewarm_a laodicean_n will_v be_v spew_v ous_a of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 3.16_o these_o who_o will_v not_o 81.10_o not_o ps_n 81.10_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a to_o receive_v his_o comfort_n shall_v have_v their_o heart_n fill_v with_o his_o terror_n and_o shut_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o receive_v his_o influence_n but_o three_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o total_a deadness_n or_o laziness_n though_o there_o be_v some_o life_n activity_n and_o diligence_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o cherish_v and_o entertain_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o former_o this_o may_v grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n if_o love_n wax_v cold_a and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o respect_n and_o affection_n that_o will_v bring_v on_o some_o sort_n of_o distance_n between_o marry_a person_n and_o will_v hinder_v friend_n from_o converse_v so_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o together_o and_o for_o this_o the_o lord_n threaten_v not_o only_o to_o remove_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o candelestick_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o ephesus_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o spirit_n may_v thus_o be_v quench_v negative_o and_o by_o omission_n so_o 2._o positive_o and_o by_o commission_n as_o 1._o when_o we_o prostitute_v and_o subject_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o work_n and_o interest_n to_o our_o selfish_a and_o carnal_a end_n desire_v a_o name_n and_o take_v up_o a_o porfession_n of_o godliness_n that_o with_o 8.9.19_o with_o act._n 8.9.19_o simon_n magus_n we_o may_v seem_v some_o body_n when_o we_o make_v piety_n a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v our_o pride_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n or_o use_v it_o as_o a_o stirrup_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o some_o high_a place_n and_o station_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o we_o have_v low_a and_o undervalue_a thought_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o have_v some_o room_n in_o our_o estimation_n and_o affection_n yet_o if_o we_o prefer_v other_o thing_n unto_o they_o not_o prize_v they_o according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o excellency_n nor_o regard_v as_o we_o ought_v the_o condescension_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o giver_n we_o dishonour_v and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o may_v just_o take_v away_o those_o love-token_n thus_o when_o we_o will_v not_o lose_v our_o favour_n with_o man_n our_o moyen_fw-fr and_o interest_n with_o the_o creature_n our_o name_n place_n and_o possession_n for_o his_o truth_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n yea_o when_o we_o so_o far_o undervalue_v these_o precious_a thing_n as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o before_o man_n when_o not_o only_o fear_v but_o also_o shame_n will_v make_v we_o dissemble_v our_o profession_n and_o conceal_v our_o grace_n duty_n etc._n etc._n may_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a lest_o as_o the_o 9.26_o the_o luk._n 9.26_o son_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o life_n but_o 3._o when_o not_o only_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n his_o love_n and_o his_o kindness_n be_v undervalue_v but_o also_o his_o command_n and_o authority_n be_v despise_v his_o motion_n and_o sweet_a insinuation_n be_v choke_v and_o oppose_v while_o as_o the_o contrary_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n the_o enemy_n be_v entertain_v cherish_v and_o cheerful_o obey_v must_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o displease_v and_o high_o provoke_v with_o such_o a_o indignity_n will_v a_o earthly_a king_n endure_v such_o a_o affront_n nay_o what_o friend_n be_v he_o who_o see_v thou_o but_o slight_v his_o counsel_n entreaty_n and_o request_n while_o thou_o do_v welcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o gratify_v he_o in_o what_o he_o desire_v can_v digest_v such_o a_o disparagement_n and_o indignity_n and_o 4._o so_o much_o of_o illumination_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n light_n knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v choke_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o sinner_n whatever_o be_v the_o particular_a transgression_n so_o far_o the_o spirit_n be_v dishonour_v and_o disparage_v and_o provoke_v to_o depart_v and_o withdraw_v nay_o in_o every_o formal_a disobedience_n viz._n when_o the_o command_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v know_v there_o be_v much_o not_o only_o of_o contempt_n but_o also_o of_o rebellion_n and_o what_o will_v provoke_v if_o that_o do_v not_o and_o thus_o albeit_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o direct_o against_o the_o spirit_n his_o work_n and_o office_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o object_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o know_a sin_n which_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o provocation_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o direct_o oppose_v and_o quench_v his_o peculiar_a office_n and_o work_n not_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o such_o sin_n albeit_o it_o be_v objectum_fw-la be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o oppose_v quasi_fw-la in_o obliquo_fw-la indirect_o and_o as_o a_o concur_v circumstance_n but_o not_o in_o recto_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la objectum_fw-la oppose_v and_o choke_v by_o the_o sinner_n and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o large_a field_n if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o particular_n but_o the_o 5.19_o the_o gal._n 5.19_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a and_o their_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a gal._n 5.16_o if_o we_o ficietis_fw-la we_o
the_o opposition_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v impertative_o do_v not_o fulfil_v with_o bezâ—_n in_o hiâ—_n translation_n which_o â—areus_n make_v use_v of_o albeit_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o read_v they_o indicative_o non_fw-la per_fw-la ficietis_fw-la fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n will_v not_o abide_v with_o we_o nor_o direct_v our_o step_n for_o what_o concord_n can_v there_o be_v between_o lâ—ght_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o lust_n as_o dove_n leave_v their_o place_n when_o it_o become_v nesty_n and_o unclean_a so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o christ_n will_v not_o lodge_v in_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o filthy_a lust_n and_o be_v 18.21_o be_v rev._n 18.21_o become_v the_o habittaion_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n every_o reign_a sin_n be_v another_o lord_n and_o take_v up_o the_o house_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o 1.14_o nor_o prov._n 1.14_o cast_v in_o his_o lot_n with_o another_o lord_n and_o master_n yet_o some_o do_v drive_v the_o spirit_n far_o away_o than_o other_o the_o more_o gross_a cry_v scandalous_a and_o conscience-wasting_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v and_o the_o distance_n become_v the_o great_a if_o david_n though_o otherwise_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n fall_v into_o murder_n and_o adultery_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o many_o a_o tear_n and_o prayer_n before_o he_o recover_v the_o comfort_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o bone_n must_v be_v break_v and_o the_o spirit_n come_v against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n before_o he_o prove_v a_o healer_n and_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n in_o his_o wound_n ps_n 51.3_o 8._o and_o its_o observable_a that_o this_o penitent_a do_v first_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o ver_fw-la 10._o before_o he_o beg_v the_o presence_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o thereby_o intimate_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o unclean_a heart_n as_o he_o have_v find_v by_o his_o sad_a experience_n all_o the_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n his_o for_o impenitence_n be_v both_o a_o continuation_n and_o some_o sort_n of_o justification_n of_o our_o sin_n impenitence_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o cause_n and_o if_o you_o find_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n departure_n o_o its_o high_a time_n to_o consider_v your_o way_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o your_o evil_a do_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n till_o you_o find_v he_o this_o be_v no_o state_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o ah_o what_o stupidness_n security_n folly_n ingratitude_n and_o contempt_n must_v it_o be_v to_o sit_v down_o content_a while_o thy_o god_n thy_o husband_n thy_o life_n and_o happiness_n be_v depart_v you_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n say_v micah_n of_o his_o idol_n and_o what_o have_v i_o more_o and_o say_v you_o unto_o i_o what_o ail_v thou_o judg._n 18.24_o ah_o shall_v he_o weep_v cry_v and_o so_o bitter_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o suppose_a deity_n and_o happiness_n expect_v from_o its_o presence_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o lament_v when_o the_o true_a god_n the_o fountain_n of_o real_a happiness_n be_v depart_v or_o rather_o when_o through_o our_o folly_n and_o unkindness_n we_o have_v banish_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o o_o lay_v to_o heart_n thy_o loss_n i_o thy_o fruitful_a vineyard_n be_v now_o become_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n thou_o who_o former_o be_v a_o 4.12_o a_o cant._n 4.12_o garden_n enclose_v and_o fence_v be_v now_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n thou_o who_o once_o have_v a_o 15._o a_o ver_fw-la 15._o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n how_o be_v thy_o stream_n now_o cut_v off_o 13.16_o off_o ver_fw-la 13.16_o thou_o who_o plant_n be_v a_o orchard_n of_o pomegranate_n with_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o who_o spice_n do_v flow_v out_o while_o the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n do_v blow_v upon_o thy_o garden_n be_v now_o become_v as_o the_o 1.21_o the_o 2_o sam._n 1.21_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n upon_o which_o neither_o dew_n nor_o rain_n do_v fall_v nor_o field_n of_o offering_n thou_o who_o 5._o who_o cant._n 7.6_o 5._o be_v fair_a and_o pleasant_a for_o delight_n when_o the_o king_n waste_v hold_v in_o thy_o gallery_n be_v now_o become_v black_a and_o pale_a while_o thou_o live_v as_o a_o widow_n in_o solitariness_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n when_o thou_o be_v 2.3_o be_v hos_fw-la 2.3_o strip_v naked_a of_o all_o thy_o ornament_n and_o leave_v in_o a_o dry_a and_o parch_a land_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n now_o thy_o 8._o thy_o lam._n 4.1_o 8._o gold_n be_v become_v dim_a and_o thy_o visage_n dark_a than_o a_o coal_n then_o who_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o do_v 5.1_o do_v cant._n 5.1_o eat_v the_o honey_n with_o the_o honeycomb_n may_v now_o cry_v out_o my_o leaness_n my_o leaness_n while_o thou_o pine_v away_o for_o want_n of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n oh_o who_o can_v enumerat_v the_o several_a evil_n that_o befall_v he_o who_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n nay_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o to_o such_o only_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o though_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o total_o withdraw_v yet_o he_o may_v so_o far_o leave_v thou_o that_o to_o thy_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n thou_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v 2.3_o be_v hos_fw-la 2.3_o strip_v naked_a and_o set_v as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v where_o be_v thy_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n now_o where_o be_v thy_o furniture_n and_o strength_n for_o do_v thy_o duty_n where_o be_v thy_o armour_n and_o shield_n now_o thou_o be_v expose_v to_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n to_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o allure_a and_o tempt_a world_n and_o to_o the_o rage_a and_o impetuousness_n of_o thy_o lust_n which_o seem_v and_o be_v in_o great_a part_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o saint_n themselves_o when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v be_v ready_a to_o fall_v 1._o upon_o the_o least_o temptation_n 2._o into_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o vile_a sin_n and_o 3._o without_o recovery_n and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o filthy_a puddle_n unless_o he_o return_v as_o certain_o he_o will_v do_v to_o his_o own_o for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n awaken_v they_o and_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n peter_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v sad_a instance_n of_o the_o frailty_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o strong_a saint_n when_o leave_v to_o themselves_o 1._o how_o long_o do_v david_n lie_v in_o that_o vile_a sin_n of_o adultery_n without_o repentance_n and_o 2._o with_o what_o craft_n and_o policy_n labour_v he_o to_o cover_v it_o and_o when_o other_o cover_n will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n he_o add_v to_o his_o adultery_n murder_n commit_v that_o cry_a sin_n with_o much_o deliberation_n and_o afterward_o rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n vriah_n which_o he_o have_v so_o cunning_o plâ—tted_v and_o contrive_v 3._o do_v not_o peter_n once_o and_o again_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n yea_o and_o 4._o do_v he_o not_o fall_v where_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v strong_a his_o zeal_n for_o his_o master_n his_o courage_n and_o resolution_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o great_a when_o he_o protest_v that_o though_o all_o shall_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o mat._n 26.33.35_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damsel_n he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o curse_v the_o unbelief_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 12.11_o 12._o the_o passion_n of_o moses_n the_o meek_a of_o man_n numb_a 11.15_o psa_fw-la 106.33_o the_o impatience_n of_o job_n the_o pattern_n of_o patience_n job_n 3.3_o job_n 6.8_o 9_o be_v manifest_a evidence_n that_o the_o strong_a saint_n may_v fall_v into_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n in_o which_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o 5._o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o forsake_v as_o to_o be_v permit_v not_o only_o to_o commit_v but_o also_o to_o justify_v and_o plead_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o jonah_n to_o say_v they_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a against_o god_n for_o exercise_v mercy_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o other_o and_o for_o remove_v their_o gourd_n jon._n 4.9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n but_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n the_o spirit_n of_o
work_n and_o engagement_n herein_o page_n 515_o some_o direction_n page_n 518_o mark_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o first_o negative_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o as_o child_n we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n page_n 519_o second_o positive_o 1._o enlargement_n in_o prayer_n 2._o frequency_n 3._o calmness_n and_o composure_n of_o spirit_n after_o prayer_n 4._o watch_v for_o a_o answer_n 5._o thankfulness_n though_o the_o particular_a be_v not_o give_v 6._o some_o intimation_n of_o love_n make_v to_o the_o heart_n page_n 521_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o unbelief_n page_n 529_o what_o faith_n do_v adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n act_n in_o prayer_n and_o whether_o he_o then_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o incarnation_n page_n 530_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o saint_n in_o glory_n to_o pray_v whether_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n page_n 531_o whether_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o the_o threaten_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n page_n 533_o chap._n iii_o some_o consequent_a condition_n of_o prayer_n first_o after_o prayer_n we_o must_v wait_v and_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o a_o answer_n page_n 535_o second_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o look_v in_o to_o ourselves_o page_n 539_o three_o we_o must_v renew_v our_o request_n and_o continue_v instant_a at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n add_v prayer_n to_o prayer_n page_n 541_o four_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n for_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v from_o god_n our_o prayer_n ought_v not_o be_v pretend_v as_o a_o cloak_n for_o idleness_n ibid._n five_o when_o the_o lord_n answer_v our_o prayer_n we_o must_v return_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n page_n 544_o what_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n import_v page_n 545_o whether_o all_o these_o qualification_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o accompany_v and_o follow_v our_o prayer_n be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o its_o acceptance_n and_o audience_n and_o what_o be_v more_o what_o less_o necessary_a page_n 547_o some_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o weak_a saint_n with_o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o some_o practical_a divine_n page_n 549_o part_n iii_o some_o practical_a case_n what_o case_n belong_v to_o this_o place_n page_n 552_o chap._n i._n how_o we_o shall_v in_o prayer_n conceive_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n page_n 553_o sect._n i._n how_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o page_n 553_o humility_n and_o reverence_n necessary_a here_o ibid._n concl._n 1._o beware_v of_o mental_a idol_n for_o represent_v god_n infinite_a nature_n page_n 555_o concl._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o knowledge_n to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v not_o ibid._n concl._n 3_o yet_o he_o call_v we_o to_o behold_v his_o positive_a perfection_n page_n 556_o concl._n 4._o in_o prayer_n we_o may_v select_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n page_n 557_o concl._n 5._o we_o may_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o in_o christ_n name_n page_n 558_o concl._n 6._o but_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v draw_v nigh_o with_o confidence_n as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n able_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o answer_v page_n 559_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o a_o duty_n to_o call_v god_n father_n ibid._n what_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o our_o adoption_n page_n 560_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n to_o call_v he_o father_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o while_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n page_n 562_o some_o evidence_n of_o adoption_n ibid._n though_o we_o be_v child_n yet_o if_o we_o know_v not_o our_o state_n whether_o may_v we_o in_o truth_n and_o without_o a_o a_o lie_n call_v god_n father_n page_n 564_o five_o bond_n whereby_o a_o child_n of_o light_n walk_v in_o darkness_n may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n ibid._n sect._n ii_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n shall_v we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n page_n 566_o the_o trinity_n a_o great_a mystery_n yet_o clear_o reveal_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n page_n 567_o concl._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a order_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 568_o concl._n 2._o there_o be_v not_o three_o first_o cause_n and_o principal_a agent_n but_o one_o page_n 569_o concl._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o attribute_n but_o not_o exclusive_a ibid._n only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n page_n 571_o concl._n 4._o we_o must_v not_o so_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o page_n 572_o concl._n 5._o yet_o we_o may_v so_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o one_o as_o not_o actual_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o other_o two_o page_n 573_o concl._n 6._o in_o single_v out_o any_o one_o of_o those_o glorious_a person_n we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o and_o improve_v the_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o attribute_n ibid._n concl._n 7._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o limit_v thereto_o as_o that_o upon_o occasion_n fix_v upon_o any_o one_o ibid._n whether_o as_o we_o may_v put_v up_o several_a petition_n to_o several_a person_n so_o also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o petition_n to_o several_a person_n page_n 574_o concl._n 8._o yet_o usual_o christian_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o father_n page_n 575_o concl._n 9_o that_o noble_a way_n of_o convey_v all_o good_a to_o the_o sant_n from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a result_n flow_v from_o that_o original_a order_n that_o be_v among_o those_o glorious_a person_n page_n 577_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o dispensation_n page_n 578_o the_o school-distinction_n of_o mission_n not_o full_a it_o want_v the_o most_o useful_a member_n page_n 581_o concl._n 10._o we_o be_v not_o so_o oblige_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n under_o these_o personal_a relation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o worship_v he_o absolute_o as_o the_o alone_a jehovah_n ibid._n a_o word_n of_o warning_n caution_n and_o exhortation_n page_n 582_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o withdraw_a of_o the_o spirit_n deadness_n wander_v thought_n etc._n etc._n page_n 586_o sect._n i._n of_o the_o withdraw_a of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 587_o how_o far_o the_o spirit_n may_v withdraw_v from_o the_o saint_n ibid._n whether_o the_o spirit_n always_o work_v as_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o grace_n so_o also_o to_o its_o operation_n increase_n and_o growth_n page_n 588_o there_o may_v be_v a_o total_a suspension_n of_o gracious_a influence_n as_o to_o prayer_n and_o other_o particular_a performance_n page_n 589_o this_o suspension_n may_v fall_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o our_o trial_n 2._o as_o our_o correction_n and_o punishment_n page_n 589_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o withdraw_v for_o sin_n but_o sometime_o for_o etc._n etc._n page_n 590_o and_o thus_o the_o suspension_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o 1._o medicinal_a or_o 2._o monitory_n or_o 3._o probatory_n or_o 4._o castigatory_a page_n 591_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o our_o duty_n to_o examine_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n lest_o etc._n etc._n page_n 592_o we_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o comfort_v and_o the_o quicken_a or_o assist_v presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 593_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o depart_v either_o more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o or_o more_o mediate_o and_o indirect_o ibid._n how_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o more_o direct_a affront_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o the_o spirit_n page_n 594_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v either_o positive_o or_o negative_o by_o commission_n or_o omission_n ibid._n negative_o 1._o by_o not_o yield_v to_o his_o motion_n 2._o by_o not_o welcome_v he_o nor_o prise_v his_o presence_n 3._o by_o a_o decay_n of_o love_n respect_n reverence_n etc._n etc._n page_n 594_o positive_o 1._o when_o we_o prostitute_v his_o gift_n to_o our_o carnal_a end_n 2._o when_o we_o undervalue_v and_o entertain_v base_a low_a thought_n of_o they_o 3._o when_o we_o contemn_v his_o authority_n and_o obey_v satan_n and_o welcome_a his_o temptation_n notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a motion_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o so_o much_o of_o illumination_n and_o light_n so_o much_o of_o conviction_n and_o conscience_n as_o be_v choke_v so_o far_o the_o spirit_n be_v dishonour_v and_o provoke_v page_n 566_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v provoke_v by_o every_o reign_a sin_n page_n 597_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n page_n 598_o the_o saint_n danger_n when_o the_o spirit_n withdraweth_a page_n 599_o how_o we_o may_v
know_v when_o the_o spirit_n withdraweth_a his_o help_n from_o supplicant_n page_n 600_o sect._n ii_o a_o twofold_a deadness_n and_o indisposition_n one_o privative_a by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o quicken_a and_o strengthen_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n another_o positive_a into_o which_o we_o be_v casten_z by_o the_o opiate_n of_o sin_n page_n 602_o divers_a kind_n of_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_n page_n 603_o among_o external_o satan_n be_v the_o chief_a page_n 604_o but_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v within_o we_o hereditary_a sin_n a_o mother_n sin_n page_n 605_o to_o which_o some_o gross_a pollution_n or_o conscience-wasting_a sin_n be_v superadd_v the_o heart_n must_v be_v very_o much_o straighten_a in_o its_o approach_n to_o god_n page_n 606_o what_o be_v these_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v especial_o guard_v page_n 607_o what_o be_v these_o sin_n which_o more_o formal_o and_o efficient_o straiten_v the_o heart_n and_o occasion_n deadness_n and_o wander_a thought_n page_n 607_o 1._o earthly-mindedness_a 2._o irreverence_n and_o want_v of_o fear_n 3._o hypocrisy_n 4._o want_n of_o feeling_n 5._o distrust_n and_o unbelief_n 6._o excess_n and_o surfeit_v either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a 7._o wantonness_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o lust_n 8._o discontent_n with_o our_o condition_n family-contention_n and_o whatsoever_o distemper_n of_o the_o passion_n anger_n grief_n etc._n etc._n 9_o not_o watch_v the_o heart_n 10._o nor_o guard_v the_o outward_a sense_n 11._o take_a unseasonable_a time_n for_o perform_v these_o duty_n 12._o disuse_n omission_n and_o want_n of_o frequency_n 13._o a_o give_a way_n to_o a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a way_n of_o performance_n 14._o ill_a company_n ibid._n positive_a direction_n and_o remedy_n 1._o strengthen_v and_o fortify_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o cordial_a of_o love_n 2._o let_v we_o rouse_v up_o and_o awaken_v our_o sleepy_a heart_n 3._o let_v we_o beg_v the_o quicken_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bewail_v more_o the_o want_n thereof_o than_o the_o want_n of_o his_o consolation_n 4._o let_v we_o diligent_o mark_v and_o observe_v when_o the_o spirit_n draw_v nigh_o and_o when_o he_o withdraweth_a 5._o when_o we_o set_v upon_o any_o duty_n let_v we_o renew_v our_o resolution_n to_o hold_v our_o heart_n fix_v at_o the_o work_n 6._o in_o the_o interval_n of_o prayer_n let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o holiness_n 1._o do_v not_o stint_v thyself_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o holiness_n 2._o imitat_fw-la the_o best_a example_n 3._o converse_n much_o with_o the_o saint_n 4._o frequent_a the_o ordinance_n diligent_o and_o 5._o be_v diligent_a in_o thy_o particular_a call_n 7._o arrest_v thy_o heart_n at_o the_o present_a exercise_n and_o work_v 8._o remember_v 1._o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n 2._o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n 3._o the_o presence_n and_o all_o see_a eye_n and_o 4._o the_o holiness_n justice_n and_o terror_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 9_o use_n such_o a_o gesture_n as_o may_v be_v most_o helpful_a to_o raise_v the_o heart_n 10._o thou_o may_v while_o indispose_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o set_a form_n and_o then_o 11._o let_v frequency_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o continuance_n and_o enlargement_n 12._o whatever_a success_n thou_o meet_v with_o yet_o leave_v not_o off_o but_o still_o follow_v on_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinance_n till_o thou_o find_v he_o do_v not_o faint_v nor_o weary_a for_o etc._n etc._n page_n 620_o sect._n iii_o whether_o our_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n will_v excuse_v our_o negligence_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n page_n 637_o six_o or_o seven_o reason_n for_o the_o negative_a ibid._n our_o deadness_n shall_v rather_o send_v we_o to_o then_o hold_v we_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n page_n 640_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o shake_v off_o our_o laziness_n indisposition_n negligence_n etc._n etc._n page_n 640_o what_o copy_n shall_v we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o to_o our_o diligence_n and_o activity_n for_o eternal_a life_n page_n 643_o when_o and_o what_o wander_a thought_n do_v nullify_v our_o prayer_n and_o hinder_v their_o success_n page_n 644_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o divine_n page_n 645_o deadness_n and_o wander_a thought_n a_o grievous_a burden_n to_o the_o saint_n page_n 646_o whether_o we_o may_v be_v too_o much_o enlarge_v in_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n page_n 648_o of_o the_o popish_a mystical_a theology_n enthusiasm_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n whether_o the_o saint_n be_v always_o precise_o limit_v to_o the_o present_a work_n in_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v page_n 650_o whether_o sincere_a supplicant_n use_v to_o be_v be_v more_o enlarge_v in_o private_a or_o public_a ibid._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v our_o prayer_n answer_v when_o we_o be_v cold_a and_o formal_a page_n 651_o chap._n iii_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o any_o evil_a either_o of_o sin_n or_o suffering_n page_n 652_o some_o distinction_n page_n 653_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o any_o evil_n either_o absolute_o or_o relative_o ibid._n five_o argument_n page_n 654_o objection_n answer_v page_n 657_o far_a less_o may_v we_o pray_v and_o wish_v evil_a to_o our_o brethren_n page_n 663_o a_o word_n concern_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n ibid._n chap._n iu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o imprecat_n the_o question_v propound_v and_o limit_v page_n 664_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o may_v 1._o pray_v against_o the_o sin_n and_o 2._o against_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o break_v their_o snare_n of_o success_n and_o prosperity_n and_o 5._o that_o justice_n may_v be_v execute_v upon_o malefactor_n ibid._n but_o we_o must_v not_o curse_v 1._o without_o a_o cause_n nor_o 2._o for_o our_o own_o cause_n nor_o 3._o our_o relation_n page_n 665_o the_o question_n answer_v negative_o and_o objection_n obviate_v page_n 666_o chap._n v._o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o page_n 668_o the_o euchits_n confute_v page_n 669_o whether_o pelagian_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o pray_v page_n 670_o six_o conjecture_n reject_v page_n 671_o the_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v always_o and_o without_o cease_v suppose_v a_o spiritual_a disposition_n page_n 674_o it_o answer_v the_o question_n when_o shall_v we_o pray_v ibid._n it_o import_v assiduity_n and_o frequency_n ibid._n it_o require_v 1._o constancy_n and_o 2._o universality_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o season_n time_n and_o opportunity_n whether_o set_v or_o occasional_a page_n 676_o a_o omission_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v call_v and_o oblige_v to_o do_v page_n 677_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v allow_v for_o a_o set_a course_n of_o prayer_n be_v twice_o a_o day_n page_n 678_o what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n fit_a page_n 679_o scripture-instance_n with_o some_o variety_n page_n 680_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o occasional_a season_n of_o prayer_n page_n 681_o what_o be_v do_v in_o its_o season_n whether_o set_v or_o occasional_a be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v do_v always_o page_n 683_o there_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o universality_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n page_n 684_o last_o it_o import_v perseverance_n page_n 684_o how_o much_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v and_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o continue_v at_o prayer_n page_n 685_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v repetition_n and_o what_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n page_n 687_o a_o word_n concern_v ejaculatory_a prayer_n page_z 691_o the_o saint_n have_v continue_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n at_o prayer_n page_z 692_o a_o exhortation_n to_o frequency_n page_z 693_o a_o word_n of_o caution_n take_v heed_n lest_o custom_n and_o frequency_n make_v we_o customary_a and_o superficial_a in_o prayer_n page_z 695_o part_n iv_o of_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_z 695_o sect._n i._n the_o christian_a be_v the_o only_a worthy_a and_o invincible_a man_n page_n 696_o prayer_n and_o tear_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n page_z 697_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n express_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n page_z 698_o sect._n ii_o the_o atheist_n great_a objection_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o answer_v page_z 701_o what_o the_o lord_n hear_v of_o prayer_n import_v page_z 703_o hence_o several_a argument_n prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v nothing_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n page_z 704_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n bestow_v mercy_n upon_o they_o ans_fw-fr page_z 706_o four_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n page_z 710_o a_o delay_n to_o give_v or_o denial_n of_o the_o particular_a ask_v may_v be_v a_o gracious_a answer_n of_o
will_v pity_v such_o a_o fool_n in_o his_o misery_n and_o yet_o who_o do_v lay_v to_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o own_o case_n and_o condition_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o 2_o cor._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n heb._n 11._o vers_fw-la 13._o we_o be_v far_o from_o home_n but_o our_o father_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o we_o he_o let_v we_o not_o want_v bond_n and_o bill_n of_o exchange_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o can_v be_v lose_v they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o we_o may_v have_v a_o extract_v when_o we_o will_n we_o have_v the_o credit_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o great_a king_n mortgage_v as_o it_o be_v for_o our_o security_n and_o that_o he_o who_o give_v which_o be_v singular_a will_v also_o answer_v these_o credential_a letter_n only_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o black_a bond_n and_o thou_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o they_o till_o thy_o name_n be_v insert_v and_o our_o kind_a father_n from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v warn_v we_o entreat_v that_o we_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o blank_a that_o we_o will_v become_v willing_a and_o content_a to_o be_v happy_a and_o rich_a that_o we_o will_v pray_v for_o a_o heart_n to_o prize_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o for_o a_o hand_n to_o write-in_a our_o name_n in_o these_o evidence_n to_o write_v it_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n there_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o that_o we_o will_v ask_v a_o tongue_n wherewith_o we_o may_v plead_v at_o the_o mercy_n seat_v the_o performance_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o that_o god_n will_v answer_v his_o own_o bill_n and_o thus_o prayer_n be_v that_o manna_n on_o which_o the_o true_a israelite_n can_v live_v and_o use_v it_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o food_n the_o rabbin_n imagine_v that_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o meat_n the_o jew_n desire_v and_o long_v for_o their_o manna_n while_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o do_v perfect_o relish_v the_o same_o certain_o this_o our_o manna_n will_v suit_n with_o can_v answer_v and_o satisfy_v all_o sort_n of_o appetits_fw-fr nay_o it_o will_v serve_v not_o only_o for_o meat_n but_o also_o for_o medicine_n in_o every_o case_n and_o condition_n for_o every_o bussine_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n prayer_n be_v useful_a phil._n 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v that_o true_a money_n far_o more_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a than_o what_o the_o preacher_n speak_v of_o eccles_n 10._o ver_fw-la 19_o that_o only_o answer_v all_o thing_n vendible_a and_o can_v purchase_v the_o commodity_n for_o this_o work_n and_o help_v for_o every_o purpose_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a of_o holiness_n in_o general_a 1._o tim._n 4._o ver_fw-la 8._o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o prayer_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o happy_a messenger_n which_o always_o return_v with_o a_o answer_n of_o peace_n but_o that_o we_o may_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o the_o porch_n in_o handle_v this_o most_o weighty_a point_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o marrow_n and_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n we_o purpose_v in_o the_o lord_n strength_n to_o follow_v this_o method_n 1._o we_o will_v inquire_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v 2._o we_o will_v name_v the_o qualification_n and_o requisit_n of_o a_o acceptable_a and_o prevail_a prayer_n where_o we_o will_v more_o full_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o audience_n and_o acceptation_n but_o little_o mind_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n 3._o we_o will_v propone_v some_o case_n and_o question_n which_o may_v occur_v concern_v the_o practice_n of_o prayer_n 4._o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o several_a way_n god_n observe_v in_o answer_v our_o pâ—ayers_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o success_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o many_o atheistical_a cavil_v of_o prayerlesse_a soul_n close_v all_o with_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n contain_v diverse_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o diligent_a and_o constant_a practice_n of_o this_o promise_a exercise_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o objection_n part_n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n in_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n we_o will_v 1._o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a notion_n and_o consideration_n under_o which_o prayer_n may_v fall_v 2._o of_o the_o name_n give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o word_n 3._o we_o will_v describe_v it_o 4._o we_o will_v inquire_v to_o what_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o belong_v and_o in_o what_o act_n it_o consist_v 5._o we_o will_v speak_v to_o its_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o person_n on_o who_o this_o duty_n do_v lie_v 6._o of_o its_o object_n and_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n 7._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o who_o and_o for_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o where_o we_o will_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o ground_n warrant_v and_o foundation_n of_o prayer_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o meaning_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n 8._o of_o the_o author_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o of_o the_o altar_n whereon_o this_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v chap._n i._o prayer_n consider_v under_o diverse_a respect_n as_o a_o gift_n as_o a_o grace_n as_o a_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n psal_n 12.5_o for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v say_v the_o lord_n mic._n 3.4_o then_o shall_v they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o hos_fw-la 7.14_o and_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o houl_v upon_o their_o bed_n there_o be_v too_o many_o theater_n in_o the_o world_n who_o with_o their_o counterfeit_a money_n deceive_v the_o simple_a yet_o there_o be_v more_o who_o with_o such_o coin_n will_v carry_v on_o a_o trade_n with_o heaven_n and_o who_o dare_v offer_v to_o he_o from_o who_o eye_n nothing_o be_v hide_v such_o trash_n and_o refuse_v but_o he_o can_v be_v mock_v he_o will_v not_o own_o or_o accept_v what_o have_v not_o the_o stamp_n of_o his_o spirit_n carnal_a desire_n though_o vehement_a and_o fervent_a must_v not_o be_v call_v prayer_n they_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o cry_v unto_o he_o and_o though_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o carry_v alongst_o with_o they_o some_o kind_n of_o performance_n of_o duty_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v he_o who_o pity_v the_o sigh_n and_o break_a word_n of_o his_o honest_a supplicant_n and_o will_v arise_v for_o their_o help_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o tear_n and_o cry_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o task_n to_o find_v out_o a_o touchstone_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v the_o money_n wherewith_o we_o traffic_v for_o eternity_n 1.8.14_o mal._n 1.8.14_o and_o to_o discover_v the_o halt_n and_o the_o lame_a that_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o offer_v such_o corrupt_a thing_n to_o the_o great_a king_n who_o name_n be_v dreadful_a in_o all_o the_o earth_n lest_o he_o spread_v upon_o our_o face_n the_o dung_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n 3._o mal._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o now_o in_o the_o entrance_n we_o will_v observe_v that_o prayer_n may_v fall_v under_o a_o fourfold_a notion_n and_o consideration_n 1._o as_o a_o gift_n 2._o as_o a_o grace_n 3._o as_o a_o duty_n 4._o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o obtain_v the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v promise_v 1._o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o may_v be_v eminent_a for_o part_n and_o other_o gift_n so_o also_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n they_o may_v tender_v up_o a_o excellent_a supplication_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o expression_n to_o the_o delight_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o the_o emolument_fw-fr and_o good_a of_o those_o who_o join_v with_o they_o but_o with_o another_o heart_n gift_n abuse_v though_o they_o profit_v not_o the_o receiver_n but_o exceed_o aggravate_v his_o guiltiness_n yet_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o other_o why_o may_v not_o these_o workman_n who_o build_v a_o ark_n for_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n but_o 2._o as_o many_o graceless_a soul_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n so_o many_o precious_a one_o may_v want_v that_o gift_n as_o to_o any_o eminent_a measure_n and_o degree_n they_o may_v pour_v out_o their_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n with_o much_o affection_n and_o tenderness_n who_o be_v of_o small_a part_n have_v not_o this_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n refresh_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o
affection_n of_o other_o yet_o i_o have_v know_v not_o a_o few_o who_o as_o for_o natural_a part_n have_v be_v repute_v weak_a and_o simple_a and_o who_o have_v have_v no_o great_a dexterity_n in_o worldly_a affair_n yet_o have_v be_v eminent_a not_o only_o for_o grace_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n rom._n 8.26_o help_v their_o infirmity_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v not_o only_o by_o enlarge_n their_o heart_n with_o holy_a desire_n but_o also_o order_v these_o desire_n and_o supply_v fit_a and_o pertinent_a word_n for_o express_v of_o they_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o hearer_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n want_v this_o gift_n as_o to_o any_o considerable_a measure_n who_o albeit_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o with_o submisson_n complain_v to_o god_n because_o of_o this_o infirmity_n yet_o need_v not_o be_v too_o much_o discourage_v though_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o bestow_v on_o they_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n as_o upon_o some_o other_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n what_o though_o thou_o can_v but_o sigh_v with_o the_o needy_a psal_n 12.5_o and_o groan_v with_o the_o prisoner_n psal_n 102.20_o what_o though_o thou_o can_v but_o chatter_v as_o a_o cran_n and_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n be_v 38.14.5_o the_o lord_n can_v read_v and_o understand_v that_o hand-writting_a he_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o abrupt_a and_o break_a word_n proceed_v from_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o will_v perform_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o disconsolat_a one_o as_o for_o the_o two_o latter_a consideration_n there_o be_v a_o usual_a mistake_n on_o both_o hand_n carnal_a heart_n who_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o duty_n look_v on_o prayer_n as_o a_o mean_a and_o the_o saint_n who_o there_fw-mi not_o omit_v their_o duty_n too_o often_o forget_v the_o reward_n these_o who_o ask_v amiss_o and_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o promise_n yet_o will_v use_v prayer_n as_o a_o charm_n and_o spell_n they_o fear_v no_o evil_a because_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n every_o day_n and_o the_o true_a israelit_n who_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v so_o trade_n with_o heaven_n as_o if_o a_o storm_n do_v always_o follow_v they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o as_o if_o their_o vessel_n can_v not_o escape_v the_o pirate_n and_o thus_o though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o must_v hazard_v and_o send_v many_o pack_n to_o sea_n yet_o they_o expect_v not_o ever_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o again_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n pity_v such_o and_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o fear_n yet_o often_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o while_n and_o make_v they_o meet_v with_o many_o contrair_a blast_n because_o of_o their_o diffidence_n that_o though_o their_o ship_n come_v safe_a to_o shore_n at_o length_n yet_o the_o voyage_n prove_v uncomfortable_a and_o dangerous_a and_o a_o considerable_a time_n may_v intervene_v before_o they_o hear_v of_o their_o return_n thus_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o prayer_n under_o all_o these_o four_o respect_n but_o o_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v so_o to_o bless_v these_o weak_a endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v helpful_a for_o prevent_v a_o divorce_n where_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o union_n that_o all_o of_o we_o may_v have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n pour_v out_o upon_o we_o and_o may_v 2._o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o order_v &_o express_v our_o desire_n and_o may_v 3._o be_v so_o enable_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o that_o 4._o we_o may_v go_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v his_o face_n in_o vain_a that_o thus_o grace_n may_v sanctify_v our_o gift_n and_o success_n may_v accompany_v our_o work_n that_o albeit_o to_o our_o apprehension_n there_o must_v still_o be_v a_o distinction_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o a_o separation_n but_o that_o in_o all_o our_o supplication_n these_o may_v join_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o may_v be_v real_o unite_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prosecute_v the_o difference_n any_o further_a only_o as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v we_o will_v add_v a_o word_n by_o way_n of_o remedy_n for_o cure_v or_o prevent_v what_o may_v be_v find_v want_v or_o amiss_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o to_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n and_o consideration_n look_v up_o to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v 8.26.27_o can_v rom._n 8.26.27_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n ii_o prayer_n hold_v forth_o under_o several_a scripture_n expression_n parallel_v for_o prevent_a mistake_n math._n 7.7_o 8._o ask_v and_o etc._n etc._n for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v jam._n 1.6_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v and_o 5.16_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n divers_a name_n and_o expression_n if_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o mere_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a must_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a for_o clear_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o here_o to_o ponder_v a_o little_a the_o different_a way_n whereby_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n especial_o since_o such_o a_o view_n in_o the_o porch_n some_o brief_a observation_n for_o explication_n be_v intermix_v may_v help_v to_o prevent_v a_o double_a mistake_n the_o one_o of_o carnal_a heart_n who_o because_o they_o find_v prayer_n some_o time_n hold_v forth_o under_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o great_a difficulty_n seriousness_n and_o diligence_n as_o to_o ask_v seek_v call_v cry_v knock_z etc._n etc._n be_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a task_n to_o pray_v and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o further_o trouble_v themselves_o if_o they_o can_v utter_v some_o few_o word_n in_o a_o formal_a way_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o godly_a hear_n of_o such_o importunity_n in_o prayer_n such_o fervency_n watchfulness_n perseverance_n wrestle_v weep_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o draw_v hard_a conclusion_n against_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v yet_o pray_v acceptable_o albeit_o now_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v at_o any_o length_n to_o these_o material_a case_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o give_v some_o clear_n to_o these_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v set_v before_o both_o the_o presume_a atheist_n and_o the_o tender_a christian_a what_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v prove_v a_o remedy_n to_o both_o if_o they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o compare_v these_o scripture_n together_o and_o thus_o seek_v after_o the_o sense_n carnal_a man_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o lip-labour_n be_v no_o prayer_n and_o the_o godly_a who_o offer_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n need_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v not_o such_o enlarge_a affection_n zeal_n and_o continuance_n as_o some_o of_o god_n child_n upon_o special_a occasion_n have_v have_v and_o as_o this_o parallel_n may_v now_o be_v helpful_a to_o that_o purpose_n so_o it_o may_v give_v some_o light_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o case_n more_o full_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o here_o chap._n 4._o 1._o we_o will_v begin_v with_o such_o expression_n as_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o great_a difficulty_n and_o thus_o to_o pray_v 1._o be_v but_o to_o ask_v mat._n 7.7_o o_o but_o stay_v a_o little_a fond_a atheist_n and_o remember_v not_o every_o one_o who_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o he_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n v._o 21._o thou_o must_v then_o be_v a_o doer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o asker_n and_o thou_o must_v ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v and_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o single_a mind_n ja._n 1.6_o 8._o and_o thy_o end_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a for_o many_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o they_o ask_v amiss_o ja._n 4.3_o
2._o to_o pray_v be_v but_o to_o seek_v mat._n 7.7_o o_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v find_v thou_o must_v seek_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n deut._n 4.29_o thou_o must_v seek_v god_n diligent_o heb._n 11.6_o thou_o must_v first_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v holiness_n to_o the_o world_n mat._n 6.33_o otherwise_o though_o thou_o will_v seek_v god_n daily_a thou_o will_v not_o meet_v with_o success_n be_v 58.2.3_o if_o thou_o choose_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o thouseek_v he_o early_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o prov._n 1.28_o 29._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o add_v wrestle_v and_o strive_v to_o our_o seek_n that_o we_o may_v prevail_v rom._n 15.30_o 3._o if_o we_o will_v but_o knock_v or_o cry_v it_o will_v be_v open_v to_o we_o mat_n 7.8_o o?_o but_o it_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v ps_n 145_o 19_o if_o we_o harken_v not_o to_o god_n while_o he_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v cry_v howl_v and_o complain_v as_o much_o as_o we_o will_v and_o he_o laugh_v at_o our_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o our_o fear_n come_v prov_n 1.24_o 26_o 28._o hos_fw-la 7.14_o it_o be_v true_a our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n heb._n 13.15_o our_o tongue_n must_v be_v employ_v in_o honour_v our_o god_n and_o the_o lip_n that_o be_v thus_o employ_v must_v not_o be_v feign_v ps_n 17.1_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o heart_n and_o express_v what_o it_o endit_v ps_n 45.1_o thy_o word_n must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o meditation_n ps_n 5.1_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o their_o remembrance_n from_o the_o earth_n ps_n 34.16_o 17_o and_o then_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o door_n open_v unto_o thou_o while_o thou_o knocke_v thou_o must_v open_v to_o christ_n while_o he_o stand_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o knock_n rev._n 3.20_o otherwise_o though_o thou_o be_v his_o spouse_n he_o will_v withdraw_v for_o a_o while_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o thou_o cant._n 5.2_o 6._o 4._o to_o pray_v be_v but_o to_o desire_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n ps_n 145_o 16._o o_o but_o whatever_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o general_a bounty_n do_v for_o satisfy_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o bruit_n and_o brutish_a man_n yet_o as_o a_o father_n he_o will_v not_o bestow_v covenant_v mercy_n upon_o any_o who_o be_v not_o his_o child_n he_o will_v thus_o only_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o v._o 19_o and_o of_o such_o as_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o ps_n 10_o 17._o 5._o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o but_o look_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v save_v and_o deliver_v we_o be_v 45.22_o o_o but_o thou_o must_v look_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o a_o mourn_a eye_n thou_o must_v in_o bitterness_n look_v upon_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v pierce_v zech._n 12.10_o he_o that_o look_v to_o god_n for_o good_a thing_n must_v shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v evil_a be_v 33.15_o 16_o 17._o otherwise_o thou_o may_v till_o thy_o eye_n grow_v dim_a look_v for_o peace_n but_o no_o good_a will_v come_v and_o for_o a_o time_n of_o health_n and_o behold_v trouble_v jere._n 8.15_o 14._o 6._o if_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o we_o with_o mercy_n ja._n 4_o 8._o o_o but_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n only_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o will_v only_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n ps_n 34.18_o but_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o such_o but_o in_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n be_v 29_o 13_o 14._o if_o such_o open_a their_o mouth_n he_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o o_o but_o if_o thou_o harken_v to_o what_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n then_o open_a thy_o mouth_n as_o wide_a as_o thou_o will_v and_o god_n will_v fill_v it_o ps_n 81_o 10_o 11._o 7._o if_o we_o will_v but_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n unto_o he_o we_o will_v be_v satisfy_v ps_n 63.4_o 5._o o_o but_o first_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o soul_n ps_n 25.1_o and_o then_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 1._o tim._n 2.8_o we_o must_v wash_v and_o make_v ourselves_o clean_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n will_v hide_v his_o eye_n when_o we_o spread_v forth_o our_o hand_n be_v 1.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o expression_n the_o scripture_n show_v how_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v in_o prayer_n and_o that_o often_o they_o have_v 40.31_o have_v be_v 40.31_o mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n when_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o they_o have_v run_v without_o faint_v and_o weariness_n that_o they_o shall_v cry_v divinity_n cry_v the_o pagan_a king_n can_v preach_v this_o point_n of_o divinity_n mighty_o unto_o the_o lord_n joh._n 3.8_o and_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n like_o water_n before_o his_o face_n lam._n 2.19_o and_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n exceed_o 1._o thess_n 2.10_o and_o make_v their_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v their_o couch_n with_o their_o tear_n ps_n 6.6_o and_o always_o labour_v fervent_o in_o prayer_n col._n 4.12_o and_o 2.8_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o grecian_a game_n and_o combat_n in_o which_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v multa_fw-la tulit_fw-la fecitque_fw-la pver_fw-la sudavit_fw-la &_o alsit_fw-la vid._n scap._n lex_fw-la §_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o d._n hammâ—nd_n on_o 1._o thess_n 2.8_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v as_o in_o a_o agony_n rom._n 15.30_o and_o pray_v always_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perserverance_n â—ph_n 6.18_o and_o never_o faint_a in_o pray_v luk_n 18.1_o and_o seek_v god_n diligent_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n heb._n 11.6_o deut._n 4.29_o never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n and_o keep_v no_o silence_n be_v 62.6_o ps_n 22.2_o and_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v jam._n 1.6_o and_o still_o wrestle_v with_o tear_n and_o supplication_n until_o they_o prevail_v gen._n 32.24_o 26._o hos_fw-la 12.4_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v and_o have_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o special_a occasion_n trial_n and_o temptation_n while_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upoh_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o have_v fill_v their_o sail_n with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a gale_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o such_o trial_n praise_v he_o who_o have_v condescend_v to_o thy_o weakness_n but_o make_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v a_o mark_n and_o scope_n at_o which_o thou_o shall_v aim_v a_o mark_n and_o rule_v whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o thy_o state_n and_o condition_n or_o of_o god_n accept_v of_o thy_o performance_n and_o oblation_n chap._n iii_o prayer_n describe_v 1._o pet._n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n what_o bias_n the_o philosopher_n from_o a_o heroic_a moral_a principle_n can_v say_v when_o his_o country_n priena_n be_v spoil_v that_o enemy_n can_v not_o spoil_v he_o his_o baggage_n be_v light_a and_o can_v easy_o be_v transport_v for_o say_v he_o i_o always_o imp._n always_o omnia_fw-la mea_fw-la mecum_fw-la porto_fw-la quaemea_n sunt_fw-la virtus_fw-la that_fw-mi &_o arse_n baec_fw-la omne_fw-la mecum_fw-la porto_n reus_n ad_fw-la symb._n fl._n pl._n valent._n imp._n carry_v all_o mine_n about_o with_o i_o this_o may_v every_o true_a israelite_n more_o true_o say_v and_o upon_o better_a ground_n there_o be_v two_o lesson_n 1._o that_o of_o self_n denial_n mat._n 16.24_o 2._o of_o true_a contentment_n phil._n 4.11_o 12._o which_o can_v be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o pagan_a academy_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o honest_a christian_n incommunicable_a propriety_n to_o know_v with_o he_o phil._n 4.12_o how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v but_o though_o he_o can_v well_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n yet_o he_o can_v while_o in_o the_o field_n surround_v with_o enemy_n while_o in_o this_o wilderness_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o so_o many_o robber_n
want_v his_o armour_n and_o have_v his_o quiver_n so_o full_a of_o discharge_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v these_o arrow_n which_o the_o bow_n of_o prayer_n discharge_v arrow_n he_o can_v want_v his_o bow_n give_v i_o child_n else_o i_o die_v say_v she_o in_o her_o impatience_n gen._n 30.1_o o_o but_o may_v the_o christian_a well_o say_v let_v i_o pray_v or_o i_o can_v live_v what_o can_v the_o poor_a pilgrim_n do_v if_o he_o have_v no_o provision_n prayer_n be_v our_o money_n that_o answer_v all_o thing_n what_o though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o home_n yet_o the_o treasure_n follow_v we_o it_o be_v within_o a_o cry_n and_o prayer_n can_v bring_v from_o thence_o what_o we_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n ask_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o joh._n 16.23_o etc._n etc._n ah_o how_o shall_v a_o christian_a live_v without_o his_o god_n and_o without_o his_o saviour_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o live_v without_o his_o life_n that_o be_v impossible_a o_o but_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o and_o can_v there_o then_o be_v a_o distance_n and_o separation_n of_o he_o from_o god_n nay_o pray_v he_o must_v he_o must_v look_v up_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o thus_o some_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o veteres_n cum_fw-la damaesceno_fw-la de_fw-fr fid._n orth_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o definiunt_fw-la precationem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a doctor_n have_v define_v prayer_n a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n while_o he_o be_v present_v his_o supplication_n to_o god_n ps_n 25.1_o do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n o_o but_o the_o distance_n be_v great_a and_o where_o shall_v this_o holy_a man_n find_v a_o ladder_n to_o reach_v the_o heaven_n o_o but_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o such_o a_o voyage_n and_o how_o quick_o as_o with_o wing_n do_v he_o mount_v up_o and_o approach_v the_o throne_n and_o close_o with_o the_o king_n wrestle_z with_o he_o and_o at_o length_n prevail_v v._o 2._o etc._n etc._n v._o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o prayer_n be_v thus_o so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v well_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15.8_o yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n one_o particular_a because_o of_o its_o excellency_n in_o place_n of_o the_o general_a as_o gen._n 4.26_o be_v 64.7_o mat._n 21.13_o o_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o blush_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o with_o their_o patron_n locum_fw-la patron_n thom._n 2.2_o quast_o 83._o art_n 2._o &_o 3_o lesle_n &_o swar_n loc_fw-la citand_v &_o alii_fw-la sholastici_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n will_v question_v and_o dispute_v for_o and_o against_o in_o these_o point_n that_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a as_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o pray_v 2._o if_o prayer_n be_v a_o religious_a act_n and_o begin_v their_o dispute_n with_o a_o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la as_o if_o their_o trifle_a objection_n can_v render_v the_o negative_a any_o way_n probable_a or_o to_o have_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n yet_o herein_o they_o carry_v themselves_o suitable_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o upon_o good_a ground_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v if_o the_o popish_a devotion_n be_v convenient_a and_o if_o their_o lip-labour_n and_o move_v of_o the_o tongue_n without_o attention_n and_o affection_n as_o we_o shall_v chap._n shall_v set_a part_n 2._o chap._n hear_v themselves_o confess_v yea_o and_o without_o understanding_n while_o they_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n be_v a_o religious_a act_n and_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o we_o may_v confident_o affirm_v that_o to_o dally_v thus_o in_o god_n service_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v so_o be_v a_o notable_a injury_n against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n a_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a mockrie_n of_o the_o omni-scient_a and_o holy_a one_o who_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4.23_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n as_o too_o little_a to_o offer_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o have_v more_o to_o give_v and_o too_o naughty_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o worship_n nay_o this_o do_v not_o only_a savour_n of_o the_o pagan_a and_o heathenish_a delusion_n that_o much_o babble_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n mat._n 6.7_o but_o also_o of_o the_o satanical_a superstition_n of_o witch_n and_o charmer_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o such_o sort_n of_o prayer_n as_o fit_a engine_n for_o accomplish_v their_o hellish_a design_n that_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n a._n b._n c._n which_o he_o first_o teach_v his_o scholar_n which_o he_o will_v indeed_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o thus_o he_o may_v delude_v and_o allure_v these_o miserable_a wretch_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o snare_n what_o kind_n of_o teacher_n than_o must_v these_o be_v that_o dare_v affirm_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v and_o accept_v such_o prayer_n these_o must_v be_v the_o seduce_a spirit_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o who_o lot_n have_v fall_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n to_o beware_v 1._o tim._n 4_o 1._o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n o_o but_o you_o will_v then_o say_v what_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v and_o accept_v for_o answer_v we_o may_v bring_v many_o emphatic_a sentence_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o their_o meditation_n have_v rather_o be_v take_v up_o with_o its_o excellency_n sweetness_n and_o usefulness_n than_o its_o nature_n and_o theory_n which_o though_o they_o may_v suffice_v for_o stop_v the_o foul_a mouth_n of_o popish_a casuist_n and_o schoolman_n yet_o they_o be_v rather_o rethoricall_a commendation_n than_o description_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n but_o of_o late_a since_o learning_n become_v more_o polish_v every_o one_o almost_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n have_v give_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a definition_n and_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a task_n in_o we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o since_o all_o the_o diversity_n be_v rather_o in_o word_n and_o phrase_n then_o in_o the_o matter_n we_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o will_v rest_v on_o that_o which_o do_v most_o full_o and_o clear_o explain_v the_o thing_n and_o thus_o as_o we_o conceive_v in_o our_o catechism_n prayer_n be_v excellent_o well_o catechism_n well_o join_v together_o what_o be_v say_v both_o in_o the_o large_a and_o short_a catechism_n describe_v a_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n for_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o mercy_n here_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o act_n itself_o specify_v 2._o the_o subject_n 3._o the_o matter_n and_o object_n whereabout_o it_o be_v employ_v 4._o the_o rule_n 5._o the_o object_n to_o which_o it_o it_o direct_v 6._o the_o incense_n that_o perfume_v our_o duty_n and_o make_v it_o acceptable_a and._n 7._o our_o help_n and_o assistance_n in_o this_o great_a work_n or_o thus_o in_o this_o our_o christian_n sacrifice_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o oblation_n it_o self_n 2._o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o 3._o the_o thing_n we_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v up_o 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o present_v this_o oblation_n 5._o the_o manner_n how_o &_o the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v offer_v 6._o the_o altar_n and._n 7._o our_o guide_n leader_n and_o assistant_n of_o these_o several_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v purpose_v to_o add_v a_o word_n concern_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n we_o shall_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o performance_n in_o the_o qualification_n part_v 2._o chap_n 1._o as_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o description_n concern_v 1._o confession_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o return_n of_o praise_n for_o mercy_n it_o be_v certain_a these_o must_v be_v join_v and_o intermix_v with_o our_o petition_n we_o must_v confess_v and_o then_o beg_v pardon_n and_o thankful_o remember_v mercy_n already_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n and_o that_o by_o our_o ingratitude_n we_o obstruct_v not_o the_o bestow_n of_o future_a and_o desire_a mercy_n and_o thus_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o complete_n and_o as_o 9_o as_o per_fw-la â—â—ulationem_fw-la intellig_a iâ—_n apostolus_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2.1_o orationem_fw-la prepriissimesum_fw-la ptam_fw-la pro_fw-la petitione_n quia_fw-la vero_fw-la
of_o a_o trench-man_n shall_v he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o he_o who_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n jer._n 17.10_o go_v to_o another_o and_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o then_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o wish_v that_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o may_v join_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o solemn_a exercise_n yet_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o so_o many_o attendant_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o heart_n till_o it_o draw_v nigh_o direct_v its_o desire_n and_o present_v its_o supplication_n to_o the_o great_a king_n but_o let_v none_o mistake_v as_o if_o we_o think_v that_o the_o will_n by_o a_o new_a act_n do_v reflect_v upon_o its_o desire_n and_o thereby_o do_v order_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n 1._o such_o a_o reflection_n will_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o experience_n if_o any_o will_v descend_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o look_v back_o upon_o his_o own_o act_n he_o will_v not_o find_v it_o there_o or_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o such_o new_a act_n and_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v what_o such_o a_o reflex_n act_n do_v import_v and_o to_o what_o kind_n of_o volition_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v the_o will_v then_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n and_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n desire_v and_o desire_v from_o god_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n be_v 1._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o 2._o the_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o object_n so_o 3._o from_o such_o a_o hand_n and_o fountain_n yea_o some_o with_o caelum_fw-la with_o scal._n exercit_fw-la 317._o desiderium_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la sideribus_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la desiderata_fw-la expectetur_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la scaliger_n for_o which_o he_o be_v unjust_o reprehend_v by_o 183._o by_o theop._n raynand_n mor._n discip_n do_v 3._o quaest_n 2._o art_n 3._o §_o 183._o raynandus_fw-la do_v think_v this_o last_o respect_n to_o have_v occasion_v the_o word_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o etymon_n of_o it_o a_o desire_n be_v that_o which_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o star_n which_o pagan_n do_v think_v to_o be_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n from_o which_o conceit_n as_o some_o think_v do_v also_o arise_v the_o greek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v extend_v of_o necessity_n for_o it_o must_v have_v some_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o must_v converse_v 1._o to_o its_o object_n 2._o direct_v to_o god_n and_o 3._o refer_v to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o end_n and_o only_o to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n these_o several_a respect_n and_o formality_n be_v difference_v as_o to_o prayer_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v real_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n and_o precision_n since_o every_o desire_n be_v not_o direct_v towards_o god_n nor_o do_v aim_n at_o a_o right_a end_n and_o thus_o for_o explication_n sake_n we_o may_v affirm_v that_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o extension_n of_o no_o immaterial_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o will_n and_o its_o act_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o proper_a and_o quantitative_a dimension_n and_o extension_n extension_n and_o enlarge_n of_o desire_n 1._o to_o the_o right_a fountain_n for_o a_o supply_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o right_a end_n and_o mark_v and_o 3._o to_o the_o right_a rule_n for_o bound_v and_o limit_v of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o prayer_n formal_o and_o as_o such_o do_v import_v not_o the_o desire_n itself_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o materiale_a and_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v indifferent_a and_o determinable_a otherwise_o but_o this_o offer_n and_o direct_v of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n for_o thereby_o desire_v act_v and_o pour_v out_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o desire_n which_o want_v this_o qualification_n and_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o prayer_n but_o always_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o this_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o like_o the_o material_a and_o leviticall_a oblation_n for_o every_o one_o as_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o may_v offer_v up_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n christ_n indeed_o must_v be_v our_o altar_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v bring_v fire_n and_o incense_v but_o the_o heart_n itself_o must_v offer_v up_o its_o own_o desire_n it_o need_v not_o run_v to_o another_o priest_n nor_o employ_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o take_v its_o offering_n and_o present_v it_o to_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v for_o explication_n let_v we_o now_o collect_v from_o scripture_n some_o few_o reason_n not_o so_o much_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o subtle_a disputer_n as_o to_o convince_v negligent_a worshipper_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o main_a ingredient_n of_o this_o solemn_a performance_n argument_n 1_o reas_n 1._o that_o which_o god_n do_v especial_o require_v and_o look_v for_o in_o these_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o that_o must_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n we_o approach_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o god_n main_o require_v and_o look_v after_o in_o all_o those_o jer._n 12.2_o ps_n 34.18_o prov._n 23.26_o argument_n 2_o 2._o that_o must_v be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o worship_n for_o the_o want_n whereof_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o provoke_v and_o special_o complain_v but_o god_n be_v most_o provoke_v when_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o join_v in_o the_o duty_n when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n and_o keep_v our_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o be_v 29.13_o matth._n 15.8_o argument_n 3_o 3._o that_o without_o which_o our_o prayer_n be_v no_o prayer_n they_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n that_o must_v be_v the_o prime_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o without_o the_o heart_n there_o may_v be_v a_o voice_n much_o cry_v and_o howl_v and_o yet_o no_o prayer_n in_o god_n account_n hos_n 7.14_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a god_n will_v not_o value_v our_o request_n ps_n 66.18_o argument_n 4_o 4._o that_o which_o answer_v god_n call_v and_o invitation_n and_o promise_v to_o seek_v his_o face_n that_o must_v be_v the_o main_a agent_n and_o pleader_n at_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n undertake_v in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n offers_z to_o welcome_v he_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v in_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o face_n and_o how_o i_o will_v ask_v if_o not_o by_o prayer_n and_o praise_n ps_n 27.8_o argument_n 5_o 5._o that_o which_o god_n hear_v and_o answer_v that_o must_v be_v prayer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o heart_n its_o pant_a long_a and_o desire_v that_o he_o hear_v and_o will_v satisfy_v ps_n 10.17_o and_o 145.19_o argument_n 6_o 6._o that_o which_o main_o knit_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n must_v be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a thing_n in_o prayer_n whereby_o in_o a_o special_a and_o solemn_a manner_n we_o ascend_v unto_o god_n close_a 32.24.26_o close_a gen._n 32.24.26_o with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o bless_v we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o especial_o do_v unite_v and_o knit_v we_o to_o god_n he_o regard_v not_o other_o bond_n if_o these_o be_v want_v the_o distance_n still_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o mark_n 7.6_o matth._n 15.8_o argument_n 7_o 7._o there_o may_v be_v much_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o great_a dexterity_n to_o plead_v they_o with_o much_o eloquence_n and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o the_o life_n of_o prayer_n nothing_o but_o the_o carcase_n or_o rather_o the_o picture_n and_o shadow_n of_o prayer_n which_o god_n will_v not_o regard_v more_o than_o the_o cry_n of_o these_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o very_o pathetical_o and_o in_o much_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o not_o have_v have_v their_o heart_n prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o while_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o mat._n 25.11_o 12_o 8._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o needy_a simple_a one_o can_v but_o sigh_v or_o groan_n if_o it_o can_v but_o chatter_v as_o a_o cran_n and_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n the_o
world_n in_o the_o three_o partticulars_n mention_v joh._n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o camero_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a proper_o signify_v succurrit_fw-la signify_v cujus_fw-la consilium_fw-la requiritur_fw-la in_o re_fw-la difficili_fw-la cam._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la with_fw-mi ulpian_n apud_fw-la gerh._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la paracletus_fw-la inquit_fw-la vlp._n est_fw-la qui_fw-la alicui_fw-la svo_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la succurrit_fw-la one_o who_o be_v counsel_n be_v ask_v in_o any_o difficult_a case_n and_o the_o 179._o the_o cam._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o in_o math._n 19.3_o p._n 179._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o barbarous_a yet_o usual_a enough_o among_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o dispersion_n and_o retain_v by_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n joh._n 14.26_o be_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o job_n 16.20_o and_o 33.23_o make_v use_n of_o to_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v one_o who_o speak_v distinct_o pertinent_o and_o comfortable_o and_o so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o translate_v comforter_n or_o instructor_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n have_v apply_v this_o epithet_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fit_o subjoin_v joh._n 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o gerhard_n can_v deny_v and_o we_o may_v close_v with_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n except_o in_o the_o controvert_v particular_a too_o rash_o add_v by_o he_o as_o be_v most_o full_a and_o pertinent_a for_o clear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n while_n sup_n while_n ge_v ubi_fw-la sup_n say_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o comfort_n instruction_n firmness_n and_o stability_n government_n and_o counsel_n quicken_a correction_n strength_n defence_n and_o preservation_n you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n 1._o joh._n 2.3_o to_o hold_v out_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o ans_fw-fr the_o subject_a matter_n there_o do_v show_v that_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o christ_n plead_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n but_o must_v this_o ambiguous_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n while_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o while_o the_o context_n and_o parallel_a place_n do_v exclude_v such_o a_o signification_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n to_o plead_v the_o pardon_n for_o sinner_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o thus_o say_v etc._n say_v beza_n in_o loc_n personam_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la deprecatoris_fw-la sustinet_fw-la totam_fw-la hoc_fw-la munus_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la uni_fw-la christo_fw-la proprium_fw-la etc._n etc._n beza_n none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n yea_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v without_o gross_a impiety_n be_v call_v our_o advocate_n though_o upon_o other_o respect_v the_o spirit_n also_o may_v be_v call_v our_o advocate_n 1._o then_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n our_o advocate_n on_o earth_n 2._o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o vindicat_fw-la our_o name_n and_o cause_n from_o the_o calumny_n and_o aspersion_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v we_o against_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o old_a adam_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n within_o and_o of_o temptation_n from_o without_o 3._o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n within_o we_o inform_v direct_a strengthen_v persuade_v and_o comfort_v we_o 4._o christ_n plead_v for_o a_o acquittance_n and_o discharge_n to_o we_o because_o as_o our_o cautioner_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n the_o spirit_n plead_v with_o we_o to_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o our_o cautioner_n 5._o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o intercede_v for_o ourselves_o by_o stir_v up_o holy_a affection_n in_o we_o and_o put_v word_n in_o our_o mouth_n 6._o christ_n intercee_v by_o his_o blood_n it_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o can_v speak_v heb._n 12.24_o the_o holy_a spirit_n intercee_v by_o his_o work_n whereby_o he_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27_o he_o intercee_v by_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v his_o work_n be_v therefore_o call_v his_o intercession_n and_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v the_o gracious_a administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o voluntary_a oeconomy_n he_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o saint_n we_o desire_v to_o admire_v with_o thankfulness_n this_o his_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o 6._o the_o ps_n 113.5_o 6._o psalmist_n while_o he_o ponder_v thestep_n of_o providence_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n who_o thus_o humble_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a requittal_n for_o such_o bounty_n to_o ascribe_v to_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n any_o work_n or_o dispensation_n that_o do_v as_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n import_v imperfection_n inferiority_n subjection_n or_o dependence_n though_o what_o only_o import_v power_n efficiency_n and_o influence_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n and_o must_v denominat_fw-la the_o saint_n as_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v terminat_fw-la so_o much_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a point_n the_o intercession_n of_o our_o bless_a head_n for_o his_o member_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v be_v he_o not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n pâ—il_n 2.6_o be_v it_o not_o then_o below_o such_o a_o glorious_a person_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o plead_v and_o make_v intercession_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v remove_v this_o difficulty_n when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n do_v intercede_v whether_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n but_o that_o he_o do_v intercede_v for_o his_o people_n be_v certain_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n see_v heb._n 7.25_o rom._n 8.34_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o papist_n who_o that_o they_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o worship_v and_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n maintain_v that_o we_o may_v not_o improve_v christ_n intercession_n by_o make_v it_o the_o object_n of_o any_o petition_n in_o our_o prayer_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o speak_v as_o if_o indeed_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v intercede_v for_o we_o albeit_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o honour_n whiâ—e_v they_o thus_o plead_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n say_v 12._o say_v barrad_n harm_n evang._n tom._n 4._o lib._n 5._o cap_n 12._o one_o of_o they_o as_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n jesu_n or_o a_o pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la christ_n jesus_n pray_v for_o we_o the_o catholic_n say_v 143._o say_v salmâ—r_n tom._n 15_o disp_n 8._o in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o pag_n 476_o vid._n lindan_n in_o concl_n disc_fw-la pag._n 143._o another_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o the_o nestorian_n to_o place_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n thus_o they_o will_v cloak_v the_o matter_n while_o they_o make_v way_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o provide_v a_o plea_n for_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o since_o they_o canisius_n they_o swarez_n speak_v more_o cautious_o and_o modest_o then_o other_o for_o say_v he_o regulariter_fw-la &_o publicè_fw-la non_fw-la oramus_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intercedat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitandum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la videamur_fw-la ad_fw-la illu_z tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purum_fw-la hominem_fw-la oraâ—e_fw-la swarez_n de_fw-fr virt._n &_o stat._n rel._n tom._n 2._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr or_o cap._n 10._o §_o 16_o 18._o he_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o lawful_a but_o only_o because_o of_o the_o bazard_n of_o scandal_n which_o may_v be_v guard_v against_o as_o he_o grant_v non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o intrinsece_n malum_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la orare_fw-la si_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o intention_n fiat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la dividendo_fw-la personas_fw-la sed_fw-la naturas_fw-la swar_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la &_o tom._n 1._o in_o 3._o and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v cajet_n cordub_n canisius_n may_v not_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n to_o
of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4.15_o as_o for_o christ_n delight_n in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o and_o his_o good_a will_n to_o his_o people_n before_o the_o incarnation_n which_o from_o that_o learned_a author_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n we_o answer_v those_o who_o have_v know_v this_o judicious_a man_n or_o be_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v with_o his_o write_n will_v say_v that_o such_o as_o will_v allege_v from_o he_o such_o ground_n for_o that_o assertion_n do_v wrong_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n for_o in_o they_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n hâ—ld_v forth_o but_o christ_n love_n towards_o lose_a man_n his_o purpose_n to_o procure_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o his_o readiness_n in_o due_a time_n to_o take_v on_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o it_o to_o suffer_v and_o do_v what_o may_v contribute_v for_o their_o happiness_n but_o they_o hold_v out_o no_o ground_n for_o his_o intercession_n more_o nor_o for_o his_o suffering_n before_o the_o incarnation_n but_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v say_v then_o to_o cry_v which_o must_v be_v the_o intercession_n there_o mean_v by_o that_o author_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a objection_n 3._o object_n he_o be_v our_o mediator_n before_o the_o incarnation_n he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o must_v have_v then_o his_o judicial_a appearance_n for_o his_o people_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v mediator_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o for_o his_o people_n god_n accept_v his_o bond_n and_o set_v the_o captive_a at_o liberty_n before_o the_o term_n of_o payment_n come_v and_o he_o be_v then_o king_n and_o prophet_n because_o of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v once_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o a_o priest_n neither_o do_v it_o import_v any_o thing_n not_o beseem_v his_o infinite_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o a_o king_n and_o by_o hiâ—_n word_n and_o spirit_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o he_o can_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o intercede_v which_o be_v the_o pâ—rte_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n till_o he_o be_v mâ—n_z so_o much_o for_o uâ—nâ—â—â—â—tion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d judicious_a divine_a and_o for_o clear_v what_o may_v be_v object_v â—â—om_fw-mi he_o but_o 3._o and_o more_o pungent_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n say_v to_o the_o son_n before_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n ask_v â—f_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 2.8_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o father_n for_o he_o must_v ask_v before_o he_o take_v 2.16_o take_v heb._n 2.16_o on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o ahraham_n ans_fw-fr these_o word_n be_v relative_a to_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n o_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—th_v diodat_n sâ—â—th_v m._n tho-goodwin_n tri_fw-la of_o faith_n from_o christ_n intercession_n sect_n 5._o ch_z 8._o sic_fw-la &_o hilar._n theoph_n antioch_n euseb_n ambâ—os_n chrysost_n &_o alii_fw-la quos_fw-la citat_fw-la &_o sequitur_fw-la and._n rivet_n in_o loc_n the_o english_a divine_v diodat_n a_o eminent_a practical_a divine_a so_o full_a of_o joy_n be_v the_o father_n heart_n that_o he_o have_v his_o son_n in_o heaven_n with_o he_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a who_o be_v late_o dead_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n lose_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v new_a beget_v i_o know_v you_o will_v aâ—k_v i_o now_o for_o all_o you_o have_v die_v for_o and_o this_o i_o promise_v you_o before_o hard_o before_o you_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o make_v any_o request_n to_o i_o you_o shall_v ask_v nothing_o but_o it_o shall_v â—e_v grâ—â—ted_v yea_o the_o apostle_n act._n 13.33_o appli_v the_o precede_a word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o this_o interpretation_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o in_o scripture_n thing_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sunt_fw-la the_o res_fw-la tum_fw-la demum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ficri_fw-la quum_fw-la manifestae_fw-la sunt_fw-la orthodox_n father_n against_o the_o arian_n yea_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verse_n we_o have_v as_o loc_n as_o rivet_n in_o loc_n rivet_v well_o observe_v both_o the_o eternal_a and_o natural_a generation_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o the_o temporal_a manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v from_o eternity_n this_o day_n point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o that_o be_v now_o be_v it_o manifest_a to_o those_o who_o have_v see_v and_o believe_v the_o manifold_a demonstration_n of_o thy_o divine_a power_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o now_o thou_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n ask_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o thus_o the_o series_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v that_o this_o invitation_n to_o ask_v do_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o so_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o only_o die_v rose_n and_o ascend_v so_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n for_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n which_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o ask_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o christ_n till_o after_o his_o incarnation_n and_o ministry_n yea_o not_o as_o to_o any_o considerable_a part_n and_o number_n till_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v ask_v and_o be_v not_o hear_v or_o else_o that_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v till_o he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o it_o do_v intercede_v and_o prevail_v 5._o obj._n christ_n be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o he_o be_v man_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o joshua_n his_o stand_n before_o this_o angel_n while_o satan_n do_v stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o zech._n 3.1_o 2._o do_v imply_v his_o appear_a and_o plead_v for_o joshua_n this_o be_v that_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o way_n exod._n 14.19_o and_o 23.20_o 21._o act._n 7.38_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o heb._n 12.25_o 26._o he_o be_v that_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o plead_v for_o jerusalem_n zech_n 1.12_o he_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v unto_o hagar_n and_o promise_v to_o multiply_v her_o seed_n gen._n 16.7_o 10_o 13._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o place_n three_o see_v english_a divine_v annot._n on_o the_o place_n angel_n which_o assume_v a_o humane_a shape_n as_o the_o other_o two_o do_v appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o with_o who_o abraham_n plead_v gen._n 18._o thus_o we_o see_v his_o condescension_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o servant_n yea_o to_o hagar_n that_o rebellious_a bondwoman_n and_o do_v he_o not_o then_o appear_v for_o they_o ans_fw-fr we_o may_v not_o now_o digress_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o school-debate_n 9_o school-debate_n de_fw-fr missione_n personarum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la &_o quaestionibus_fw-la annexis_fw-la vide_fw-la lombard_n 1._o send_v do_v 14.15_o scotum_n in_o loc_n thom._n 1._o part_n quaest_a 43._o &_o schola_v ad_fw-la loc_fw-la imprimis_fw-la bannez_fw-fr ibid._n &_o becannur_n theol_n scholast_n part_n 1._o tract_n 2._o cap._n 9_o concern_v the_o mission_n or_o send_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n their_o appear_v and_o manifest_v themselves_o and_o the_o appropriation_n of_o attribute_n and_o action_n to_o each_o of_o these_o inseparable_o unite_a person_n only_o for_o clear_v the_o present_a case_n we_o will_v offer_v some_o few_o particular_n 1._o when_o any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v or_o to_o appear_v to_o act_v speak_v or_o do_v by_o any_o visible_a symbol_n or_o representation_n or_o by_o a_o vision_n or_o spiritual_a manifestation_n and_o that_o either_o in_o a_o transient_a way_n as_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a or_o by_o a_o habitual_a and_o permanent_a work_n as_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v renew_v the_o heart_n after_o its_o first_o pattern_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o separation_n of_o these_o essential_o unite_a person_n that_o one_o can_v be_v present_a where_o the_o other_o two_o be_v not_o or_o
upon_o what_o opportunity_n the_o lord_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o thus_o to_o give_v carnal_a man_n the_o advantage_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o observation_n and_o right_a improvement_n of_o providence_n for_o though_o such_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o his_o band_n yet_o they_o observe_v his_o work_n and_o what_o price_n he_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o inexpediency_n that_o remember_v the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v sin_n and_o duty_n but_o expediency_n and_o inexpediency_n way_n they_o see_v hedge_v up_o with_o thorn_n nor_o to_o slight_v any_o promise_a opportunity_n call_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o a_o open_a door_n but_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o lay_v so_o much_o weight_n upon_o providential_a occurrence_n as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o alone_a or_o main_a guide_n in_o our_o consultation_n for_o if_o there_o be_v much_o lie_v at_o the_o stake_n a_o contrary_a blast_n must_v not_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o course_n when_o we_o must_v buy_v and_o the_o market_n will_v not_o last_v we_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o day_n be_v not_o fair_a and_o if_o god_n call_v i_o to_o go_v from_o home_n he_o will_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o i_o ah_o fool_n thy_o necessity_n do_v call_v thou_o to_o go_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o cloud_n while_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o way_n yet_o 3._o if_o the_o lord_n by_o some_o special_a remarkable_a or_o unexpected_a providence_n do_v as_o it_o be_v across_o our_o way_n or_o open_v a_o door_n former_o shut_v and_o that_o after_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o supplicant_n at_o the_o throne_n for_o direction_n and_o success_n thou_o may_v with_o some_o caution_n look_v upon_o such_o a_o dispensation_n as_o send_v by_o way_n of_o return_n to_o thy_o prayer_n if_o 1._o thou_o can_v say_v that_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o labour_v to_o approve_v thyself_o to_o he_o in_o thy_o whole_a conversation_n if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o close_a communion_n with_o god_n so_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o now_o go_v to_o he_o in_o a_o fit_a and_o good_a mode_n or_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a and_o as_o it_o be_v thy_o constant_a course_n to_o commend_v thy_o way_n to_o he_o so_o thou_o trust_v and_o depende_v on_o he_o and_o if_o while_o thou_o be_v live_v in_o a_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o weighty_a business_n that_o deserve_v thy_o serious_a consideration_n and_o much_o deliberation_n he_o send_v thou_o such_o a_o dispensation_n thou_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o warning_n and_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o 2._o be_v not_o too_o rash_a but_o wait_v a_o while_n go_v to_o he_o again_o and_o ask_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o 3._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o motive_n which_o may_v induce_v thou_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o business_n or_o may_v draw_v thou_o off_o and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o consequent_n of_o the_o have_v or_o want_v such_o a_o suppose_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o in_o thy_o inquiry_n and_o consultation_n thou_o find_v nothing_o from_o thence_o to_o counterbalance_n the_o impression_n which_o that_o dispensation_n have_v make_v upon_o thy_o spirit_n but_o rather_o much_o to_o second_v and_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o thus_o find_v the_o lord_n inward_o to_o back_n and_o carry_v that_o work_n home_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a cord_n to_o draw_v thou_o who_o former_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o suspense_n not_o know_v what_o hand_n to_o turn_v thou_o to_o thou_o may_v with_o some_o confidence_n say_v now_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o i_o in_o bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n he_o know_v not_o and_o make_v darkness_n light_a before_o he_o isa_n 42.16_o but_o remember_v though_o the_o present_a case_n be_v concern_v expediency_n and_o inexpediency_n gain_n and_o loss_n outward_a advantage_n and_o disadvantage_n yet_o not_o simple_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o sanctify_a use_n thereof_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a and_o help_v to_o we_o in_o glorify_v the_o giver_n and_o for_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n o_o but_o whatsoever_o dispensation_n will_v draw_v we_o aside_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n and_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o any_o sinful_a way_n let_v we_o not_o hearken_v to_o it_o but_o let_v we_o reject_v and_o abominat_fw-la it_o as_o a_o temptation_n 28.1_o temptation_n proâ—_n 28.1_o the_o l_o righteous_a must_v be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n and_o with_o resolution_n set_v himself_o against_o all_o mountain_n of_o opposition_n not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o work_n that_o will_v stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n 4._o as_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o ask_v and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o expect_v such_o weighty_a and_o remarkable_a dispensation_n so_o to_o value_v too_o 1.2_o too_o see_v ass_n 1.2_o much_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o ordinary_a occurrence_n and_o common_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n be_v foolish_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o with_o setter_n of_o our_o own_o make_n and_o superstitious_o to_o set_v up_o and_o follow_v a_o directory_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v and_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n to_o plait_n a_o net_n for_o catch_v ourselves_o and_o to_o wreathe_v a_o yoke_n about_o our_o own_o neck_n and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o far_o delude_v as_o to_o walk_v by_o such_o a_o rule_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o object_n of_o compassion_n than_o derision_n as_o be_v infatuate_v and_o give_v over_o to_o the_o height_n of_o folly_n and_o delusion_n but_o 5._o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o intricate_a in_o this_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a with_o abraham_n servant_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o damsel_n who_o shall_v say_v drink_v and_o i_o will_v draw_v water_n for_o thou_o and_o thy_o camel_n also_o may_v be_v the_o woman_n thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o thy_o servant_n isaac_n gen._n 24._o 14._o and_o with_o david_n to_o say_v if_o he_o speak_v thus_o thy_o servant_n shall_v have_v peace_n 1_o sam._n 20.7_o and_o if_o with_o jonathan_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o they_o say_v come_v up_o unto_o we_o we_o will_v go_v up_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v they_o into_o our_o hand_n 1_o sam._n 14.9_o 10._o we_o do_v not_o inquire_v if_o with_o these_o pagan_a priest_n and_o sorcerer_n 1_o sam._n 6.9_o and_o with_o timotheus_n 1_o maccab._n 5.40_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o custom_n and_o superstition_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o event_n answer_v their_o sign_n do_v show_v they_o do_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n from_o he_o neither_o 2._o do_v we_o inquire_v if_o we_o may_v with_o gideon_n judg._n 6.36_o desire_v that_o the_o dew_n shall_v be_v on_o our_o fleece_n while_o it_o be_v dry_a upon_o all_o the_o earth_n because_o such_o a_o sign_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v seek_v and_o be_v of_o itself_o miraculous_a and_o so_o may_v not_o without_o a_o extrordinary_a call_n and_o warrant_v be_v desire_v and_o ask_v but_o we_o do_v inquire_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v and_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v some_o ordinary_a dispensation_n have_v some_o connexion_n with_o the_o present_a business_n a_o sign_n for_o discover_v his_o purpose_n concern_v the_o event_n of_o such_o a_o business_n and_o our_o call_n to_o go_v about_o it_o for_o ans_fw-fr 1._o none_o will_v be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o condemn_v those_o holy_a man_n who_o no_o doubt_n in_o this_o be_v direct_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o 2._o since_o the_o person_n be_v eminent_a and_o not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a condition_n and_o direct_v by_o a_o special_a we_o will_v not_o say_v revelation_n yet_o impulse_n and_o motion_n their_o practice_n must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o pattern_n which_o we_o may_v imitate_v upon_o every_o occasion_n yet_o 3._o we_o dare_v not_o so_o limit_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o say_v that_o in_o no_o case_n they_o may_v take_v such_o a_o course_n and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o example_n if_o these_o caution_n be_v observe_v 1._o if_o the_o person_n be_v eminent_a in_o holiness_n 2._o under_o some_o great_a trial_n and_o strait_n so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v grave_a weighty_a and_o intricate_a
part_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o with_o job_n esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n more_o than_o our_o necessary_a food_n not_o only_o more_o than_o our_o abundance_n and_o superfluity_n but_o more_o than_o our_o necessary_a food_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v and_o subsist_v job_n 23.12_o concl._n 8._o albeit_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n must_v thus_o have_v the_o precedency_n and_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o great_a worldly_a excellency_n yet_o while_o we_o compare_v spiritual_n with_o spiritual_n these_o which_o be_v most_o absolute_o and_o universal_o necessary_a to_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n and_o such_o be_v all_o grace_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o existence_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o moral_a and_o acquire_v virtue_n yet_o certain_o all_o spiritual_a and_o infuse_a virtue_n be_v inseparable_o whole_a inseparable_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o eph._n 4.24_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n grace_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o new_a man_n &_o instanti_fw-la infunditur_fw-la it_o come_v at_o once_o and_o animate_v the_o whole_a conjoin_v be_v more_o earnest_o and_o peremptory_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o the_o degree_n and_o gradual_a perfection_n of_o grace_n be_v variable_a and_o not_o the_o same_o in_o every_o one_o but_o different_o dispense_v to_o some_o in_o great_a to_o other_o in_o a_o less_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a in_o carve_v to_o ourselves_o and_o appoint_v our_o own_o stature_n as_o know_v that_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o god_n orchard_n be_v not_o tall_a cedar_n and_o that_o in_o god_n family_n there_o be_v babe_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a man_n and_o that_o these_o tender_a plant_n and_o babe_n shall_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o come_v unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o and_o if_o we_o will_v ponder_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o prayer_n we_o will_v find_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n both_o among_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n some_o temporal_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o other_o and_o some_o spiritual_n more_o necessary_a than_o other_o so_o the_o promise_v according_o do_v hold_v out_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n both_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o that_o they_o do_v more_o absolute_o and_o peremptory_o engage_v for_o and_o secure_v we_o of_o these_o thinga_fw-mi that_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o so_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v more_o confident_o and_o 11._o and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v absolute_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n see_v concl._n 10._o and_o in_o what_o case_n proper_o concl._n 11._o absolute_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o promise_n have_v for_o their_o end_n and_o object_n our_o good_a and_o what_o may_v contribute_v for_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n the_o more_o necessary_a any_o thing_n be_v for_o obtain_v that_o great_a end_n and_o for_o maintain_v this_o bodily_a life_n during_o the_o time_n our_o master_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n it_o must_v be_v the_o more_o infallible_o and_o peremptory_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n the_o corp_n the_o finis_fw-la that_o mensuram_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la mâ—diis_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la appetibil_n bus_fw-la &_o agibilibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la thom_n mensura_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la &_o idâ—o_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la habent_fw-la modum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la fini_fw-fr proportionata_fw-la thom._n 2_o 2._o quaest_n 27._o art_n 6._o in_o corp_n end_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o prescribe_v the_o order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o mean_n thus_o far_o in_o the_o general_n we_o may_v safe_o go_v but_o when_o we_o descend_v unto_o particular_n we_o will_v find_v more_o difficulty_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o follow_a assertion_n we_o will_v first_o inquire_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o promise_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v call_v absolute_a ans_fw-fr certain_o not_o as_o if_o they_o concern_v and_o do_v belong_v â—o_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n but_o because_o they_o be_v irrespective_a not_o suppose_v any_o condition_n and_o qualification_n in_o the_o subject_n for_o obtain_v what_o they_o hold_v forth_o though_o then_o they_o be_v thus_o absolute_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o universal_a though_o nothing_o in_o we_o do_v make_v the_o difference_n or_o can_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o limitation_n yet_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o sinner_n and_o have_v elect_v some_o unto_o eternal_a life_n to_o they_o he_o make_v a_o effectual_a offer_n of_o salvation_n and_o prevent_v they_o with_o his_o free_a promise_n hâ—s_n election_n than_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o discrimination_n hence_o we_o mâ—y_v argue_v thus_o if_o these_o promise_n that_o be_v call_v absolute_a do_v belong_v to_o all_o than_o all_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v since_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o their_o performance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o some_o and_o not_o in_o other_o if_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o it_o be_v true_a we_o know_v not_o till_o the_o event_n show_v to_o who_o they_o belong_v and_o to_o who_o not_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o exclude_v ourselves_o especial_o since_o they_o be_v large_a enough_o and_o will_v be_v find_v to_o exclude_v none_o to_o who_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v who_o do_v not_o reject_v that_o offer_n and_o wilful_o exclude_v themselves_o the_o lord_n discriminate_v love_n of_o election_n and_o foreknowledge_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o sinner_n from_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o sinner_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v plait_n the_o snare_n wherein_o he_o be_v 5.22_o be_v ps_n 7.15_o and_o 9.15.16_o prov._n 5.22_o catch_v and_o hold_v fast_o there_o be_v none_o in_o hell_n to_o day_n that_o can_v challenge_v the_o general_a invitation_n and_o offâ—r_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o to_o come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v to_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o isa_n 55.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o fetch_v a_o excuse_n from_o the_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o some_o only_o it_o be_v indefinite_o propose_v and_o no_o restraint_n lay_v on_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n not_o express_v any_o man_n by_o name_n condition_n or_o qualification_n and_o yet_o exclude_v none_o promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n to_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o heal_v our_o backslide_n and_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o unrighteousness_n to_o love_v we_o free_o and_o become_v our_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v we_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 31.33_o ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o ezek._n 36.26_o 27_o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o jer._n 32.40_o hos_fw-la 14.4_o etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v call_v promise_n of_o grace_n not_o suppose_v any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n previous_a to_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o thus_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o grace_n which_o be_v conditional_a and_o suppose_v a_o precedent_n gracious_a qualification_n and_o fitness_n in_o the_o subject_n for_o receive_v what_o they_o hold_v forth_o thus_o a_o renew_a pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v upon_o repentance_n dabitur_fw-la repentance_n vid._n apud_fw-la gul._n tuis_fw-la in_o coru._n defence_n arm._n pag_n 106._o explicationem_fw-la dicti_fw-la mat._n 13.12_o habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la increase_v of_o grace_n to_o he_o who_o improve_v the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v comfort_n to_o mourner_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o they_o and_o only_o they_o who_o have_v these_o gracious_a qualification_n wrought_v in_o they_o can_v plead_v these_o promise_n so_o no_o man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v unless_o he_o know_v and_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o election_n and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o authentic_a register_n of_o our_o charter_n to_o happiness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o blank_a bond_n yet_o certain_o none_o till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o
out_o for_o every_o giver_n without_o all_o life_n or_o sense_n who_o will_v not_o mock_v a_o traitor_n who_o shall_v undertake_v to_o go_v to_o court_n and_o plead_v for_o other_o and_o what_o king_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o abuse_v and_o what_o a_o return_n may_v such_o as_o employ_v rebel_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o expect_v but_o if_o the_o rebel_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o will_v beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o former_a rebellion_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n other_o may_v be_v hear_v while_o they_o intercede_v for_o favour_n to_o be_v show_v to_o he_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o may_v get_v the_o king_n ear_n and_o have_v moyen_fw-fr to_o plead_v and_o prevail_v for_o other_o chap._n viii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n why_o we_o must_v and_o whether_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v pray_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n mus_fw-la ulti_fw-la mat_o be_v terminate_v in_o god_n and_o be_v equal_o direct_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o its_o chief_a and_o principal_a object_n and_o therefore_o in_o prayer_n as_o a_o main_a point_n of_o divine_a worship_n we_o must_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n power_n and_o glory_n yet_o in_o this_o spiritual_a performance_n as_o also_o in_o every_o other_o ordinance_n there_o be_v something_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o show_v part._n 3._o chap._n 1._o where_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o after_o what_o order_n we_o shall_v direct_v our_o petition_n to_o each_o of_o these_o glorious_a person_n but_o now_o in_o a_o word_n we_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o appropriation_n eph._n 2.18_o where_o we_o be_v say_v through_o christ_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v and_o draw_v up_o our_o bill_n 2._o the_o son_n get_v we_o access_n and_o audience_n he_o present_v and_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o 3._o the_o father_n accept_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n which_o be_v thus_o frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfume_v with_o christ_n incense_n must_v be_v a_o 4.18_o a_o phil._n 4.18_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o god_n we_o will_v not_o now_o ask_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n while_o we_o must_v also_o approach_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o remit_v that_o to_o its_o own_o place_n we_o shall_v now_o for_o clear_v the_o description_n of_o prayer_n only_o show_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v through_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o name_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n he_o afford_v of_o the_o first_o in_o this_o and_o of_o the_o second_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n time_n be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o be_v man_n happiness_n he_o need_v not_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o approach_v the_o throne_n but_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o woeful_a breach_n and_o separation_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostate_n rebel_n have_v lie_v under_o a_o twofold_a incapacity_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o king_n 1._o moral_a in_o respect_n of_o guiltiness_n and_o provocation_n the_o wrath_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o provoke_v majesty_n like_o that_o flame_a sword_n gen._n 3.24_o do_v guard_n the_o way_n and_o hold_v off_o the_o rebel_n that_o he_o may_v not_o approach_v the_o throne_n fear_n do_v not_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n therefore_o fear_n shall_v arrest_v he_o in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o return_v 2._o physical_a in_o respect_n of_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o privative_a but_o accompany_v with_o a_o positive_a enimity_n stubbornness_n and_o averseness_n from_o return_v man_n by_o his_o fall_n do_v not_o only_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o so_o dis-enable_a himself_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o he_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o place_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v but_o also_o like_o some_o vagabond_n who_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o tread_n of_o beg_v rejoice_v in_o their_o impotency_n and_o sore_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v heal_v so_o the_o wretched_a sinner_n account_v his_o loss_n gain_v and_o rejoice_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n into_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v hate_v god_n and_o abhor_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v nor_o lay_v to_o heart_n his_o own_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n but_o while_o no_o physician_n be_v employ_v nor_o can_v be_v find_v to_o cure_v this_o desperate_a disease_n and_o soul-lethargy_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v 65.1_o be_v isa_n 65.1_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o when_o he_o look_v and_o 63.5_o and_o isa_n 63.5_o see_v none_o to_o help_v or_o uphold_v his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n 8._o salvation_n ezek._n 16.5_o 6_o 8._o when_o no_o eve_n pity_v we_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o our_o person_n be_v pollute_v and_o wallow_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o look_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n he_o spread_v his_o skirt_n over_o we_o and_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o while_o we_o be_v lie_v in_o our_o blood_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o live_v and_o to_o a_o generation_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v pity_v 65.1_o pity_v isa_n 65.1_o behold_v i_o behold_v i_o he_o become_v a_o 21.9_o a_o numb_a 21.9_o brazen_a serpent_n say_v to_o all_o these_o that_o be_v bite_v and_o stinge_v to_o death_n by_o the_o old_a serpent_n 22._o serpent_n isa_n 45_o 22._o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v when_o the_o precious_a redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v cease_v for_o ever_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o give_v god_n a_o ransom_n for_o it_o psa_n 49.7_o 8._o he_o give_v his_o precious_a soul_n a_o offering_n for_o our_o sin_n isa_n 53.10_o when_o none_o can_v cure_v our_o sore_n he_o make_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o do_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isa_n 53.4_o 5._o and_o now_o all_o honour_n and_o praise_n be_v to_o our_o physician_n who_o have_v cure_v all_o our_o sore_n and_o have_v remove_v both_o that_o moral_a and_o physical_a incapac_fw-mi thy_fw-mi and_o impotency_n of_o which_o we_o do_v labour_n he_o have_v 1._o by_o his_o blood_n washen_v away_o the_o guilt_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o 16.14_o who_o gal._n 4_o 5.6_o joh._n 14.26_o joh._n 15.26_o john_n 16.14_o send_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o have_v also_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n he_o strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n eph._n 3.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n three_o he_o have_v purchase_v liberty_n and_o access_n and_o now_o by_o his_o blood_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o heb._n 10.19_o 20._o four_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o we_o success_n and_o a_o safe_a return_n of_o our_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o father_n now_o can_v deny_v we_o nothing_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 16.23_o thus_o to_o we_o 3.11_o we_o col._n 3.11_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o point_n of_o 1._o conciliation_n 2._o assistance_n 3._o access_n and_o 4._o success_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n a_o d_o may_v we_o not_o fear_v lest_o god_n prove_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o 2.3_o and_o mal._n 2.3_o spread_v upon_o our_o face_n the_o dung_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n but_o when_o we_o approach_v in_o his_o name_n we_o must_v
he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o that_o his_o mouth_n which_o for_o want_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o while_o be_v slopt_z may_v be_v open_v again_o psal_n 51.12.11.15_o what_o we_o be_v now_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o thâ—â—â—_n three_o â—cads_n 1._o we_o will_v bring_v some_o reason_n hold_v forth_o its_o crassity_n 2._o we_o will_v show_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v 3._o how_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v distinguish_v 1._o from_o satanical_a suggestion_n 2._o from_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n sometime_o press_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n add_v a_o word_n of_o application_n but_o reserve_v several_a practical_a question_n to_o the_o case_n part_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n may_v appear_v 1._o from_o our_o ignorance_n 2._o from_o our_o impotency_n and_o inability_n 3._o from_o our_o unwillingness_n and_o averseness_n and_o 4._o from_o god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n which_o otherwise_o will_v obstruct_v our_o access_n and_o acceptance_n 1._o then_o we_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a we_o know_v not_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a thing_n nay_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o we_o until_o the_o spirit_n discover_v their_o excellency_n and_o our_o misery_n without_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v love_v and_o desire_v they_o nor_o pray_v for_o they_o what_o we_o cupidâ—_n we_o ignotinulla_fw-la cupidâ—_n know_v not_o we_o can_v love_v or_o prize_n yea_o as_o to_o temporall_n we_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o mistake_v and_o to_o ask_v a_o 7.10_o a_o mat._n 7.10_o serpent_n in_o stead_n of_o fish_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v too_o peremptory_a in_o those_o foolish_a destructive_a desire_n we_o know_v neither_o what_o nor_o how_o to_o ask_v and_o therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o 2._o as_o we_o be_v thus_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a so_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a nay_o dead_a and_o without_o strength_n and_o can_v move_v one_o step_n towards_o god_n without_o his_o help_n until_o he_o 37.6_o he_o ezek._n 37.6_o blow_v upon_o those_o dry_a bone_n and_o put_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n into_o they_o and_o then_o draw_v our_o heavy_a and_o dull_a though_o a_o little_a quicken_v and_o enliven_v heart_n up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2.1_o rom._n 5.6_o joh._n 6.44_o we_o be_v not_o able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o nor_o to_o speak_v a_o right_a word_n none_o can_v beleeve_o and_o with_o affection_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o object_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cor._n 12.3_o such_o corrupt_a tree_n as_o we_o natural_o be_v can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7.18_o unto_o the_o defile_a and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a tit._n 1.15_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v pollute_v his_o best_a thing_n his_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v naught_o and_o loathsome_a they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n pro._n 21.27_o and_o 28.9_o and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o almighty_a stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n for_o our_o help_n we_o can_v look_v up_o to_o he_o we_o have_v no_o oblation_n which_o we_o can_v offer_v to_o he_o not_o a_o thought_n or_o word_n suitable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o heavenly_a exercise_n nay_o though_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n yet_o still_o we_o labour_v under_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v what_o or_o as_o we_o ought_v unless_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o he_o who_o go_v to_o lift_v a_o great_a weight_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o meve_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o another_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o withwhom_n join_v hand_n they_o take_v up_o the_o weight_n together_o see_v edw._n leigh_n in_o vec_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o prayer_n be_v too_o great_a a_o weight_n for_o our_o weak_a arm_n to_o lift_v but_o when_o we_o be_v pull_v and_o tug_v to_o no_o purpose_n than_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o 8.26_o and_o particula_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la nes_z laborantes_fw-la refertur_fw-la quorum_fw-la tomen_fw-la vis_fw-la omnis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la qui_fw-la sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la penituscollapsos_fw-la erexit_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la erectos_fw-la regit_fw-la beza_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o take_v up_o the_o heavy_a end_n and_o also_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v our_o hand_n for_o lift_v the_o light_a and_o thus_o make_v the_o work_n sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o the_o spirit_n help_v say_v cit_fw-la say_v leigh_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la leigh_n as_o the_o nurse_n help_v the_o little_a child_n who_o by_o itself_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o walk_v and_o thus_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nurse_n take_v it_o by_o the_o steeve_n it_o be_v enable_v to_o go_v as_o she_o direct_v so_o weak_a saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o as_o we_o be_v thus_o blind_a and_o weak_a so_o we_o be_v unwilling_a wicked_a and_o obstinate_a we_o have_v much_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o averseness_n from_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n in_o the_o abstract_n against_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v col._n 1.21_o rom._n 1.30_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o enmity_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o foolish_a self-destroying_a potshard_n be_v make_v be_v make_v to_o submit_v to_o its_o maker_n and_o the_o rebel_n subject_a to_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o can_v make_v we_o yield_v and_o lay_v down_o our_o weapon_n and_o resolve_v to_o fight_v no_o more_o against_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o enemy_n can_v make_v we_o son_n and_o beget_v filial_a affection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o with_o confidence_n may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o call_v he_o abba_n father_n v._o 9_o 14_o 15.16_o gal._n 4.6_o 4_o our_o acceptance_n and_o welcome_n depend_v upon_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o wear_v enemy_n to_o god_n so_o child_n of_o his_o wrath_n hater_n and_o hate_v of_o god_n wa'k_v contrary_a to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o eph._n 2.3_o leu._n 26.23_o 24.27_o 28._o psa_fw-la 18.26_o o_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v accept_v those_o desire_n that_o be_v breathe_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o he_o rom._n 8.27_o the_o lord_n know_v not_o our_o howl_n and_o cry_v he_o regard_v not_o our_o tear_n and_o prayer_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o prov._n 28.9_o though_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v join_v with_o we_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o purchase_v access_n to_o we_o by_o one_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.18_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o â—â—ere_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o that_o can_v obtain_v a_o entrance_n for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v the_o door_n joh._n 10.7_o but_o the_o spirit_n must_v open_v the_o door_n and_o get_v we_o access_n he_o must_v take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o put_v acceptable_a word_n in_o our_o mouth_n yea_o after_o he_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o breathe_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o constant_o actuar_n and_o quicken_v that_o principle_n our_o prayer_n will_v want_v life_n and_o â—eat_n and_o can_v no_o more_o â—e_v call_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o levitical_a offering_n until_o 9.24_o until_o leu._n 9.24_o sire_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a descent_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v much_o fervency_n and_o heat_n there_o may_v be_v much_o fire_n bring_v from_o nature_n furnace_n but_o that_o common_a fire_n be_v strange_a fire_n though_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o our_o own_o chimney_n yet_o it_o be_v extraneous_a and_o unfit_a for_o
the_o use_n its_o smoâ—k_n be_v loathsome_a â—nd_v a_o favour_n of_o unpleasant_a smell_n to_o god_n the_o strange_a punishment_n of_o nawab_n and_o abihâ—s_n for_o bring_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n shall_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v sacred_a fire_n from_o the_o 6.13_o the_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v always_o preserve_v burn_v and_o never_o go_v out_o lev_n 6.13_o altar_n and_o not_o have_v prefaced_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o that_o which_o be_v common_a now_o this_o sacred_a fire_n say_v 10.1_o say_v diod_n on_o levit._n 10.1_o diodati_n on_o the_o place_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o we_o can_v only_o offer_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n unless_o we_o bring_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o write_v uâ—â—n_v the_o brâ—â—things_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v and_o warm_v our_o dead_a and_o câ—ld_a affectible_n 20._o affectible_n mant._n on_o jud._n 20._o fire_n from_o heaven_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o be_v say_v one_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o solemn_a token_n of_o acceptance_n you_o will_v say_v those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o conversion_n who_o be_v lie_v under_o some_o legal_a preparation_n who_o be_v look_v after_o god_n and_o advance_v some_o step_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n do_v often_o meet_v with_o acceptance_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o 8.9_o the_o rom_n 8.9_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o so_o can_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o endeavour_n prove_v successful_a ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a acceptance_n one_o absolute_a and_o illimited_a by_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o there_o be_v a_o qualify_a and_o covenant_v acceptance_n by_o way_n of_o gracious_a transaction_n and_o free_a promise_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o thus_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o grant_v their_o desire_n though_o they_o can_v â—â—y_o claim_v to_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o covenant_v and_o â—â—â—â—â—lible_a acceptance_n suppose_v a_o iâ—t_a rest_n in_o christ_n plead_v â—t_a the_o thâ—â—ne_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n but._n 2_o though_o such_o as_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o humiliation_n conviction_n endeavour_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o warkâ—â—â—d_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d though_o 〈…〉_o be_v not_o yet_o renew_v and_o sanctifiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sâ—â—cial_a hand_n in_o every_o step_n they_o move_v â—â—â—â—â—ds_v god_n 〈…〉_o cial_a inshâ—â—ce_n upon_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o euâ—â—â—â—y_v prove_v and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v save_v and_o effectual_a â—â—â—â—ce_o it_o tend_v that_o way_n and_o may_v in_o the_o issue_n provesâ—â—h_v â—â—ay_o there_o be_v not_o any_o excellency_n in_o mâ—â—_n or_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o better_a of_o â—â—e_z from_o another_o but_o it_o precede_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o every_o 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v order_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o he_o and_o the_o near_o we_o be_v bring_v the_o â—â—ore_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a and_o special_a as_o to_o the_o second_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n â—â—lo_fw-mi we_o what_o be_v that_o assistance_n he_o assâ—â—deth_v to_o we_o in_o prayeâ—_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o common_a a_o distance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o assâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—atly_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o 〈…〉_o for_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d see_v â—hâ—â—_n 1._o unrembr_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o gift_n common_a to_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o â—â—â—ct_n find_v meaâ—_n for_o obtain_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o neâ—d_n of_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v prop_v râ—â—o_o the_o saint_n 1._o then_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o ability_n and_o readiness_n to_o express_v our_o desire_n whether_o real_a or_o in_o sâ—â—w_o only_o in_o a_o sit_fw-la and_o decent_a manâ—r_n that_o must_v 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v free_o give_v to_o â—s_n whâ—â—â—â—tuâ—â—lly_a 〈◊〉_d another_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_a gâ—aâ—iâ—_n grâ—â—â—â—â—_n saciens_fw-la â—s_v they_o pâ—â—k_v but_o not_o proper_o if_o truty_n but_o also_o gâ—â—tia_o gratis_o daâ—â—_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—â—â—ce_n â—eth_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n 1_o câ—â—_n 4.7_o may_v be_v concede_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—xâ—â—â—â—â—cy_n whereby_o one_o dissâ—reth_v from_o another_o destitute_a as_o of_o the_o grace_n so_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n whereby_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v not_o only_o this_o miraculous_a gift_n immediate_o infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o a_o gift_n and_o may_v be_v abuse_v as_o may_v appear_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 16._o but_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o faculty_n of_o express_v our_o conception_n and_o desire_n in_o apt_a word_n and_o a_o decent_a manner_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o our_o natural_a part_n and_o industry_n our_o hear_n read_v meditation_n conference_n etc._n etc._n do_v contribute_v and_o concur_v must_v be_v free_o give_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o efficient_a he_o who_o fill_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n exod._n 35.31_o and_o to_o who_o the_o ploughman_n owe_v his_o skill_n in_o till_v and_o sow_v the_o ground_n isa_n 28.26.29_o must_v not_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n holy_a thought_n and_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o suitable_a expression_n when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v here_o much_o more_o than_o parity_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o special_a work_n though_o there_o be_v diversitiy_n of_o gift_n as_o to_o that_o end_n viz._n the_o good_a and_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 11._o but_o though_o thus_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a gift_n we_o can_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n eph._n 6.18_o and_o jud._n 20._o and_o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n for_o thus_o they_o rather_o signify_v the_o grace_n than_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o thus_o the_o bestow_n of_o this_o gift_n can_v be_v that_o assistance_n after_o which_o we_o now_o inquire_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a separation_n for_o as_o thus_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v without_o grace_n so_o there_o may_v be_v this_o gracious_a assistance_n without_o any_o considerable_a measure_n of_o that_o gift_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 1._o but_o so_o much_o now_o of_o the_o common_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o miraculous_a or_o ordinary_a 2._o as_o for_o that_o special_a assistance_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v either_o habitual_a or_o actual_a 1._o then_o habitual_a grace_n that_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v necessary_a to_o prayer_n as_o to_o every_o spiritual_a performance_n a_o dead_a man_n can_v move_v and_o natural_a life_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o vital_a action_n than_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o spiritual_a action_n the_o tree_n must_v be_v make_v good_a else_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n luk._n 6.43_o 44_o 45._o mat._n 12.33_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n till_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o must_v be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v son_n before_o we_o can_v true_o and_o in_o faith_n call_v god_n father_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o infuse_v prayer_n in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o habit_n or_o rather_o faculty_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n without_o our_o activity_n and_o concurrence_n prayer_n be_v not_o as_o concurrence_n as_o yea_o and_o aunomians_n also_o according_a to_o pagits_n cata_fw-la logue_n of_o their_o error_n here_o siog_n pag._n 110._o where_o they_o be_v say_v
not_o up_o our_o go_n in_o his_o path_n our_o foot_n will_v quick_o slip_v ps_n 17.5_o if_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v not_o uphold_v we_o we_o can_v not_o follow_v after_o he_o ps_n 63.8_o there_o be_v 1._o from_o within_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o 2._o so_o much_o indisposition_n and_o deadness_n yea_o and_o 3._o so_o much_o contrariety_n opposition_n and_o enmity_n the_o flesh_n continual_o lust_a and_o war_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o last_o be_v enough_o to_o render_v we_o unable_a to_o do_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o old_a man_n wax_v strong_a prove_v a_o tyrant_n and_o often_o bind_v the_o new_a man_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.23_o nay_o and_o 4._o from_o without_o many_o and_o subtle_a snare_n and_o tentation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o 5._o mighty_a and_o strong_a assault_n from_o the_o 11.21_o the_o luk._n 11.21_o strong-man_n that_o 8._o that_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8._o roar_a lion_n satan_n continual_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o storm_v it_o with_o fierce_a and_o fresh_a assault_n from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o with_o pelagian_o and_o faculty_n and_o though_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o admit_v a_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o some_o illuminati_fw-la on_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n yet_o they_o deny_v any_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o be_v communicate_v and_o impart_v to_o the_o will_n and_o executive_a faculty_n arminian_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v concur_v with_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a performance_n according_a to_o that_o concurrence_n that_o be_v give_v to_o natural_a agent_n in_o their_o operation_n for_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a and_o complete_a power_n and_o ability_n in_o their_o own_o rank_n and_o order_n for_o do_v their_o work_n and_o produce_v their_o several_a effect_n though_o as_o creature_n they_o be_v indigent_a and_o dependent_a both_o in_o be_v and_o work_v in_o esse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la as_o the_o infinite_a arm_n of_o the_o almighty_a must_v uphold_v they_o otherwise_o they_o must_v instant_o evanish_v and_o return_v to_o their_o mother_n nothing_o that_o womb_n from_o which_o they_o do_v come_v so_o that_o same_o arm_n of_o divine_a providence_n must_v help_v they_o and_o concur_v with_o they_o otherwise_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o yet_o a_o general_a concurrence_n and_o common_a work_n of_o providence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o concurrendo_fw-la to_o viz._n to_o actuat_fw-la determinando_fw-la and_o to_o assist_v concurrendo_fw-la actuat_fw-la and_o assist_v they_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o kind_a complete_a agent_n and_o sufficient_o thus_o proportionated_a for_o their_o several_a work_n and_o operation_n but_o the_o new_a man_n be_v a_o weak_a creature_n and_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o himself_o to_o walk_v he_o be_v a_o incomplete_a agent_n and_o not_o able_a to_o work_v unless_o he_o get_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o strength_n from_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o actuat_fw-la and_o assist_v the_o little_a strength_n and_o activity_n he_o have_v but_o also_o to_o complete_a and_o perfect_a the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n unless_o new_a water_n be_v put_v into_o our_o cistern_n there_o can_v no_o water_n be_v draw_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_a actuat_fw-la and_o concur_v but_o also_o supply_v the_o weakness_n impotency_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a action_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o prayer_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o innate_a weakness_n indisposition_n blindness_n opposition_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o outward_a tentation_n and_o assault_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v perform_v and_o to_o speak_v now_o to_o the_o present_a point_n of_o corroboration_n and_o assistance_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o two_o follow_v viz._n the_o illumination_n and_o imboldn_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o also_o belong_v to_o this_o general_a head_n of_o supply_n and_o help_v but_o for_o distinction_n cause_n shall_v be_v handle_v by_o themselves_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o common_a and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o accidental_a supply_n which_o though_o it_o be_v require_v for_o the_o further_a perfection_n of_o the_o work_n yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o its_o prevalency_n and_o acceptance_n as_o variety_n and_o plenty_n of_o matter_n decent_a and_o apt_a expression_n and_o what_o else_o belong_v to_o prayer_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o we_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a and_o more_o necessary_a supply_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n do_v provide_v and_o furnish_v help_v and_o assist_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o these_o eundum_fw-la these_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la docet_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la monet_fw-la &_o movet_fw-la docet_fw-la rationem_fw-la monet_fw-la memoriam_fw-la &_o movet_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la docet_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la sug_fw-mi gerit_fw-la ut_fw-la volimus_fw-la roborat_fw-la ut_fw-la possimus_fw-la gerhard_n harm_n evang_v count_v cap._n 76._o illuminat_fw-la mentem_fw-la bominis_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la instammat_fw-la ad_fw-la amandum_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la ac_fw-la robur_fw-la praestat_fw-la ad_fw-la exequendum_fw-la do_v alexandr_n desp_n s._n apud_fw-la eundum_fw-la requisit_n and_o gracious_a qualification_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o which_o may_v promove_v the_o efficacy_n and_o acceptance_n of_o prayer_n and_o though_o none_o of_o these_o be_v common_a and_o no_o crumb_n of_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o child_n allowance_n be_v at_o any_o time_n casten_z to_o the_o dog_n all_o of_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o good_a of_o themselves_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o essential_a and_o necessary_a than_o other_o and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n some_o have_v these_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n than_o other_o yea_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supplicant_n may_v now_o find_v they_o in_o a_o great_a and_o afterward_o in_o a_o less_o measure_n and_o gradual_a perfection_n but_o we_o will_v not_o now_o stay_v on_o a_o comparison_n nor_o inquire_v what_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o prayer_n what_o not_o but_o remit_v that_o question_n to_o part._n 2._o chap._n 3._o we_o shall_v now_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n and_o since_o the_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n as_o of_o every_o duty_n may_v be_v measure_v 1._o by_o the_o object_n 2._o by_o its_o end_n and_o principle_n and_o 3._o by_o its_o manner_n of_o performance_n so_o we_o shall_v consider_v prayer_n under_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o relation_n 1._o then_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o prayer_n though_o we_o have_v some_o gift_n of_o apprehension_n and_o fancy_n whereby_o we_o may_v find_v variety_n of_o matter_n yet_o unless_o the_o spirit_n illuminat_fw-la the_o understanding_n and_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o expediency_n of_o fit_a object_n how_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o mistake_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o three_o particular_a but_o here_o we_o will_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n upon_o that_o discovery_n determin_n the_o will_n to_o close_v with_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a object_n and_o have_v thus_o inflame_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o spiritual_a object_n and_o moderate_v our_o thirst_n after_o the_o creature_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n with_o suitable_a desire_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o ask_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.27_o second_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o principle_n we_o will_v not_o separate_v these_o two_o because_o we_o be_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o physical_a principle_n but_o of_o moral_a viz._n those_o motive_n which_o per_n modum_fw-la finis_fw-la do_v attract_v and_o draw_v alongst_o the_o heart_n and_o allure_v it_o to_o the_o duty_n especial_o those_o three_o which_o we_o find_v conjoin_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o where_o also_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n endeavour_n and_o performance_n which_o be_v so_o many_o evidence_n and_o fruit_n of_o and_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v they_o viz._n faith_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n and_o conscience_n of_o our_o obligation_n and_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n both_o by_o way_n of_o debt_n as_o his_o creature_n and_o gratitude_n as_o his_o favourit_n and_o object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o bounty_n and_o this_o our_o obedience_n become_v not_o a_o task_n a_o hard_a or_o unpleasant_a service_n and_o work_v especial_o since_o further_o it_o be_v sweeten_v by_o love_n and_o 2._o by_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a reward_n whereof_o faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o
god_n to_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o eph._n 6.23_o and_o to_o sprinkle_v they_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n place_n christ_n see_v diodat_n on_o the_o place_n heb._n 10_o 21._o as_o to_o that_o which_o more_o proper_o and_o principal_o be_v call_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o and_o ultimat_fw-la end_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o performance_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o aim_v at_o such_o a_o noble_a mark_n but_o every_o one_o while_o in_o that_o state_n must_v with_o they_o phil._n 2.21_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n ah_o our_o ease_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o wealth_n natural_o be_v our_o idol_n these_o be_v our_o great_a end_n and_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o ask_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n unless_o with_o a_o design_n to_o 4.3_o to_o jam._n 4.3_o consume_v what_o we_o receive_v upon_o our_o lust_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o desire_v god_n to_o help_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o to_o put_v a_o weapon_n in_o our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o and_o to_o provide_v fuel_n for_o our_o lustâ—_n 3.6_o lustâ—_n jam._n 3.6_o which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n nay_o self_n be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a aim_n of_o our_o most_o refine_a desire_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n until_o the_o spirit_n purify_v our_o affection_n and_o elevate_v they_o to_o a_o more_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n 1_o cor_n 10_o 31._o and_o honest_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o propose_v it_o as_o our_o scope_n in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o performance_n do_v whatsoever_o we_o go_v about_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n whether_o ourselves_o or_o other_o col._n 3.23_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n what_o 1._o reverence_n 2._o tenderness_n 3._o importunity_n 4._o fervency_n 5._o watchfulness_n 6_o sincerity_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o our_o prayer_n must_v 20._o must_v quia_fw-la autem_fw-la persunctorie_n vulgo_fw-la oramus_fw-la addit_fw-la in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la pigritiaâ—_n tantum_fw-la que_fw-la srigus_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ut_fw-la rite_n orare_fw-la nemo_fw-la queat_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la exâ—_n citatus_fw-la nam_fw-la hinc_fw-la solicitudo_fw-la hinc_fw-la ardour_n &_o vehementia_fw-la hinc_fw-la alactitas_fw-la hinc_fw-la fiducia_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n in_o jud._n 20._o come_v from_o above_o our_o barren_a ground_n can_v yield_v such_o fruit_n what_o cold_a and_o dead_a performance_n what_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a sacrifice_n have_v we_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 3.4_o breath_n in_o some_o life_n and_o heat_n into_o our_o 580._o our_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o life_n the_o christian_n affection_n spring_v iâ—_n his_o bosom_n at_o bis_fw-la voice_n as_o the_o babe_n in_o elizabeth_n aâ—_n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o as_o he_o string_n under_o the_o musician_n hand_n stir_v and_o speak_v harmonious_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n â—_z at_o the_o secret_a touch_n of_o the_o spirit_n gurn._n spir_n arm_n part_n 3._o pag._n 580._o affection_n those_o who_o have_v the_o naked_a gift_n but_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n though_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n enough_o and_o plenty_n of_o word_n yet_o they_o want_v a_o heavenly_a desire_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v meat_n enough_o before_o they_o but_o they_o want_v a_o appetice_n there_o be_v bullock_n and_o ram_n enough_o for_o sacrifice_n but_o where_o be_v the_o fire_n a_o lifeless_a carrion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o object_n of_o pity_n as_o a_o dead_a formal_a prayer_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o 23.10_o that_o numb_a 23.10_o balaam_n may_v grace_n may_v every_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o save_a nor_o a_o evidence_n of_o grace_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a carnal_a man_n may_v have_v some_o velleity_n and_o woulding_n some_o lazy_a languish_a and_o selfish_a desire_n after_o grace_n and_o happiness_n but_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o be_v able_a without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o come_v to_o the_o length_n of_o 1._o a_o permanent_a and_o habitual_a 2._o a_o operative_a efficacious_a and_o prevail_a over_o corruption_n vigorous_a and_o restless_a till_o it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o 3._o a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n for_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o excellency_n of_o a_o crucify_a and_o persecute_v of_o a_o naked_a and_o despise_a christ_n of_o holiness_n because_o of_o its_o beauty_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n nay_o but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o dross_n in_o the_o best_a refine_a desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o most_o saintlike_a formalist_n as_o do_v not_o only_o obscure_v but_o consume_v the_o gold_n so_o that_o the_o most_o expert_a artist_n be_v never_o able_a from_o thence_o to_o extract_v the_o least_o grain_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n though_o alas_o there_o be_v too_o many_o mountebank_n and_o boast_a chemist_n who_o therewith_o be_v delude_v and_o will_v cozen_v the_o world_n with_o such_o brass_n and_o counterfeit_a mettle_n with_o the_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n condemn_v all_o these_o as_o too_o precise_a who_o do_v not_o think_v such_o coin_n good_a enough_o for_o carry_v on_o a_o trade_n with_o heaven_n and_o for_o eternity_n thus_o the_o bless_a spirit_n work_v suitable_o to_o his_o name_n and_o make_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n 8.29_o measure_n rom._n 8.29_o conformable_a to_o his_o own_o image_n he_o spiritualize_v our_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o selfish_a desire_n or_o rather_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o do_v 10._o do_v coloss_n 3.10_o eph._n 10._o create_v in_o we_o new_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n be_v our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o 2.5_o therefore_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v spiritual_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a a_o renew_a spirit_n put_v in_o we_o but_o also_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o motive_n principle_n and_o end_n and_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n now_o we_o come_v to_o three_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o enlighten_v the_o blind_a eye_n and_o regulat_v direct_v and_o point_v out_o the_o right_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n ah_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n till_o the_o spirit_n come_v with_o his_o help_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v what_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o we_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o unless_o the_o spirit_n 1._o anoint_v our_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v and_o discern_v 2._o present_a the_o object_n 3._o manifest_a and_o discover_v its_o beauty_n andexcellency_n and_o 4._o stay_v our_o wand'r_a eye_n and_o hold_v it_o to_o the_o object_n nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o stray_v and_o slip_v we_o will_v not_o think_v on_o spiritual_a thing_n nor_o be_v we_o able_a to_o contemplate_v their_o excellency_n and_o so_o they_o will_v not_o become_v amiable_a and_o desirable_a to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o get_v a_o flight_n view_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o soon_o weary_a in_o behold_v such_o a_o object_n till_o the_o spirit_n stay_v our_o unstable_a spirit_n and_o maâ—â—_n we_o ponder_v more_o serious_o and_o still_o press_v the_o honeycomb_n till_o it_o drop_v sweetness_n unless_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o pilot_n and_o guide_n unless_o he_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o thought_n we_o neither_o know_v what_o to_o desire_v nor_o how_o to_o ask_v what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 3.5_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v our_o heart_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o particular_n there_o instance_a but_o also_o to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o every_o thing_n whereby_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n may_v be_v promove_v and_o our_o happiness_n in_o enjoy_v of_o he_o for_o our_o portion_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o evidence_v to_o our_o heart_n 4._o the_o spirit_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o reverential_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o its_o address_n to_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n may_v make_v the_o holy_a saint_n on_o earth_n with_o p_o adam_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o
presence_n 3.10_o presence_n gen._n 3.10_o o_o but_o the_o spirit_n remove_v that_o terror_n and_o dread_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o fugitive_n and_o tremble_a sinner_n what_o christ_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o the_o paralytic_a math._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n what_o need_v discourage_v thou_o if_o a_o child_n than_o a_o heir_n a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o so_o you_o may_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v it_o will_v be_v give_v to_o you_o will_v the_o father_n withhold_v any_o part_n of_o the_o portion_n from_o the_o heir_n or_o needs_o the_o son_n be_v afraid_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o his_o kind_a father_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o discover_v and_o witness_v our_o relation_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o come_v with_o 1._o boldness_n 2._o confidence_n and_o 3._o importunity_n cry_v which_o be_v a_o token_n as_o of_o seriousness_n so_o of_o boldness_n and_o who_o but_o the_o king_n son_n and_o child_n there_fw-mi cry_v in_o his_o presence_n arbyter_n presence_n abba_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n signify_v father_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o it_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o termination_n it_o may_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o the_o learned_a augustin_n do_v herein_o so_o gross_o mistake_v as_o to_o say_v that_o abba_n be_v graecum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la august_n epist_n 178_o where_o we_o have_v his_o dispute_n rather_o than_o a_o epistle_n with_o poscentius_n the_o arrian_n lamentius_n be_v arbyter_n abba_n which_o show_v the_o familiarity_n and_o confidence_n which_o every_o son_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n to_o use_v but_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o compellation_n import_v great_a distance_n and_o reverence_n abba_n father_n thus_o double_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n rom._n 8._o 15._o galat._n 4.6_o it_o be_v true_a this_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n admit_v a_o latitude_n but_o every_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n by_o 〈◊〉_d only_o we_o can_v have_v access_n eph._n 2.18_o and_o therefore_o that_o access_n with_o any_o measure_n of_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n mention_v ch._n 3.12_o but_o though_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n yet_o not_o always_o by_o that_o witness_v act_n whereby_o he_o testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o but_o by_o apply_v other_o ground_n and_o make_v some_o sort_n of_o confidence_n arise_v from_o thence_o as_o 1._o sense_n of_o our_o need_n and_o want_n will_v banish_v shame_n and_o fear_n yea_o and_o sometime_o modesty_n necessiâ—_n as_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la legem_fw-la necessity_n shake_v off_o all_o bond_n it_o make_v those_o leper_n 2_o king_n 7.3_o 5._o venture_n to_o go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o esther_n go_v to_o the_o king_n with_o her_o life_n in_o her_o hand_n esth_n 4.16_o extremity_n will_v make_v a_o dumb_a man_n speak_v will_v it_o not_o open_v a_o mouth_n moral_o shut_v while_o once_o it_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o croesus_n son_n which_o nature_n have_v close_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v say_v the_o unjust_a steward_n while_o he_o live_v in_o abundance_n luk_n 16.13_o but_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o and_o he_o can_v see_v no_o remedy_n his_o necessitas_fw-la his_o durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la extremity_n will_v banish_v away_o his_o shame_n if_o the_o conscience_n be_v once_o awake_v as_o in_o the_o saint_n to_o see_v our_o guilt_n and_o misery_n and_o our_o need_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o want_v the_o immediate_a light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n yet_o will_v we_o venture_v and_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n resolve_v if_o we_o shall_v perish_v to_o perish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o low_a step_n and_o rather_o of_o our_o boldness_n to_o pray_v than_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n which_o may_v 2._o be_v promove_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n flow_v from_o the_o command_n conscience_n of_o duty_n may_v pull_v and_o strong_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o pay_v he_o this_o homage_n though_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o the_o success_n of_o our_o work_n but_o 3._o and_o more_o proper_o this_o boldness_n may_v arise_v from_o hope_n of_o success_n which_o though_o ground_v upon_o certainty_n viz._n the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o never_o say_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n in_o vain_a his_o gracious_a attribute_n his_o mercy_n compassion_n forbearance_n etc._n etc._n his_o invitation_n entreaty_n expostulation_n promise_n threaten_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a who_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n the_o success_n that_o other_o have_v meet_v with_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o doubt_n of_o these_o in_o the_o general_n and_o as_o to_o other_o yet_o as_o to_o thou_o while_o thou_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o assurance_n flow_v from_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o can_v only_o beget_v a_o probable_a hope_n and_o thereby_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o proportionable_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n banish_v slavish_a fear_n despondency_n of_o spirit_n and_o such_o discouragment_n as_o may_v draw_v off_o the_o heart_n or_o weaken_v the_o hand_n and_o thus_o 1._o negative_o viz._n by_o remove_v obstruction_n the_o foundation-stone_n of_o confidence_n be_v lay_v 2._o and_o positive_o enliven_a and_o quicken_a the_o soul_n by_o a_o rational_a expectation_n of_o success_n but_o betwixt_o this_o probable_a hope_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o there_o be_v a_o middle_n and_o three_o kind_n of_o confidence_n arise_v from_o divine_a argumentation_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v upon_o and_o seal_v all_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o practical_a syllogism_n but_o especial_o the_o minor_a by_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o thus_o enable_v we_o to_o assume_v and_o say_v i_o love_v and_o fear_n god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n of_o these_o general_a discovery_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o major_a the_o conclusion_n concern_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n do_v clear_o and_o necessary_o flow_v you_o will_v say_v if_o the_o conclusion_n do_v clear_o follow_v it_o must_v beget_v as_o full_a a_o assurance_n as_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr we_o will_v not_o now_o compare_v the_o immediate_a and_o direct_a irradiation_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o mediate_a and_o argumentative_a reflex_n by_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o from_o thence_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v concern_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n or_o compare_v as_o i_o may_v speak_v the_o spirit_n be_v wit-nessing_a to_o our_o spirit_n and_o 8.16_o and_o rom._n 8.16_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o question_n we_o grant_v that_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n may_v be_v have_v both_o way_n and_o whensoever_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v with_o she_o cant._n 6.3_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o by_o whatsoever_o mean_v this_o assurance_n be_v attaiâ—ned_v h_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o this_o particular_a interest_n in_o he_o but_o often_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o irradiation_n from_o the_o spirit_n the_o assent_n give_v to_o the_o minor_a be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o a_o mere_a opinion_n have_v much_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n mix_v with_o it_o so_o that_o albeit_o a_o assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o assumption_n yet_o cum_fw-la formidine_fw-la partis_fw-la oppositae_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o conclusion_n as_o the_o effect_n must_v be_v in_o part_n taint_v with_o that_o imperfection_n as_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n as_o mâ—ght_v arise_v from_o a_o clear_a evidence_n and_o full_a assurance_n but_o here_o there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n concern_v which_o we_o shall_v now_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o assent_n as_o do_v banish_v and_o calm_v the_o storm_n &_o boisterous_a wind_n of_o despair_n distrust_n unquietness_n anxiety_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v carry_v the_o soul_n to_o trust_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o adhere_v rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o
strengthen_v and_o support_v thou_o no_o bond_n nor_o prison_n can_v hold_v out_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v drive_v away_o the_o christian_n guard_n or_o disarm_v he_o if_o he_o can_v pray_v he_o shall_v not_o want_v help_n to_o and_o by_o that_o work_n the_o spirit_n will_v help_v he_o to_o pray_v and_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n will_v give_v what_o else_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o do_v not_o say_v ah_o but_o i_o can_v pray_v for_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o of_o thyself_o yet_o thou_o have_v help_v at_o hand_n the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v thy_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n for_o recover_v and_o maintain_v the_o quicken_a and_o assist_v presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o case_n part._n 3._o but_o now_o let_v i_o only_o inquire_v have_v thou_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o desire_v and_o ask_v his_o presence_n and_o help_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o a_o desire_n why_o do_v thou_o complain_v and_o sure_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v and_o unâ—it_a to_o entertain_v such_o a_o guest_n but_o if_o thou_o desire_v and_o wâ—lt_v ask_v what_o need_v thou_o fâ—ar_v will_v not_o your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11.13_o o_o what_o a_o excellent_a master_n do_v we_o serve_v who_o as_o he_o set_v we_o a_o task_n and_o appoint_v our_o wage_n so_o also_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o perform_v he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o work_v and_o then_o reward_v our_o labour_n four_o all_o you_o who_o live_v under_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o almighty_a you_o on_o who_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v and_o who_o be_v warm_v and_o refresh_v with_o its_o pleasant_a beam_n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o sin_v away_o this_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_v 5.5_o privilege_v 1_o thes_n 5.5_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n why_o shall_v darkness_n surprise_v you_o a_o eclipse_n may_v prove_v terrible_a and_o dangerous_a to_o you_o the_o office_n of_o the_o roman_a 127._o roman_a plutarch_n cher_fw-fr gree_n rom._n illust_n vit_fw-mi in_o num._n pamphil_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 44_o 45._o &_o in_o camill._n pag._n 127._o vestal_n chiefy_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o sacred_a as_o be_v suppose_v fire_n which_o if_o let_v out_o they_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o dark_a corner_n strip_v naked_a and_o scourge_v for_o their_o negligence_n and_o you_o who_o be_v 11.2_o be_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o maintain_v the_o heavenly_a fire_n and_o if_o through_o your_o negligence_n it_o be_v quench_v you_o will_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o a_o 12.7_o a_o 2_o cor_fw-la 12.7_o messenger_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v let_v loose_a to_o buffet_v you_o especial_o if_o by_o some_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n you_o drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n and_o scandalize_v your_o profession_n than_o you_o may_v expect_v some_o remarkable_a stroke_n the_o lord_n will_v vindicate_v his_o glorious_a name_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o he_o if_o the_o vestal_a nun_n be_v deflower_v they_o suffer_v a_o most_o cit_fw-la most_o vid._n plut._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la terrible_a kind_n of_o death_n their_o profession_n and_o function_n be_v think_v holy_a and_o honourable_a and_o therefore_o their_o punishment_n be_v fearful_a and_o remarkable_a and_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v any_o of_o his_o honest_a servant_n yet_o he_o will_v distress_n and_o chastise_v they_o when_o they_o 85.8_o they_o ps_n 85.8_o step_v aside_o to_o folly_n he_o may_v drive_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o prison_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o light_n nor_o heat_n and_o in_o this_o extremity_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o warm_v themselves_o at_o their_o own_o fire_n and_o to_o a_o to_o be_v 50.1_o a_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spark_n they_o have_v kindle_v run_v either_o to_o creature-comfort_n to_o calm_v that_o storm_n be_v in_o that_o distemper_n somewhat_o like_a to_o 16._o to_o 1_o sam._n 16._o saul_n who_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o call_v for_o the_o musician_n or_o else_o they_o rest_v on_o their_o duty_n not_o look_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o help_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v dare_v with_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n to_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o vestal_a cit_fw-la vestal_a vid._n plut._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la nun_n to_o kindle_v their_o sacred_a fire_n if_o once_o put_v out_o any_o other_o way_n but_o from_o the_o sunbeam_n though_o the_o saint_n fire_n be_v never_o total_o extinguish_v yet_o in_o the_o night_n of_o desertion_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v asleep_a and_o neglect_v to_o maintain_v it_o it_o become_v so_o weâ—k_a that_o without_o a_o new_a supply_n from_o heaven_n it_o will_v not_o burn_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o strange_a fire_n be_v take_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o our_o sacrifice_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v every_o fire_n be_v not_o kindle_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o 10.1_o in_o leu._n 10.1_o earthquake_n and_o that_o be_v dangerous_a there_o be_v also_o a_o 5._o a_o vid._n doctiss_fw-la joâ—n_n de_fw-fr mâ—y_n sac._n phys_n part_n 2._o loc_fw-la 5._o fire_n that_o come_v from_o hell_n and_o this_o whatever_o be_v the_o fuel_n and_o matter_n yet_o as_o to_o its_o original_n be_v devilish_a the_o bullock_n thou_o offere_v may_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o yet_o bring_v from_o the_o wrong_a herd_n it_o concern_v we_o therefore_o to_o know_v whence_o good_a motion_n come_v and_o how_o they_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n before_o we_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a we_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o which_o have_v two_o branch_n viz._n how_o that_o sacred_a fire_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n may_v be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v 1._o from_o that_o fire_n which_o come_v from_o hell_n 2._o from_o the_o fire_n that_o proceed_v only_o from_o our_o own_o bowel_n or_o be_v bring_v from_o our_o own_o hearth_n as_o for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v 1._o speak_v a_o word_n to_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v and_o then_o 2._o to_o the_o question_n itself_o 1._o then_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o satan_n have_v a_o influence_n upâ—n_v the_o heart_n and_o can_v suggest_v to_o we_o either_o good_a as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n or_o ill_a thought_n and_o can_v obstetricat_fw-la to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o vile_a lust_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v too_o large_a a_o field_n neither_o will_n we_o digress_v so_o far_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a 10._o several_a with_fw-mi cantur_fw-la scholast_n ad_fw-la 1.2_o quaest_n 80._o loc_n come_v scriptores_fw-la §_o de_fw-fr tentatione_n catechist_n in_o orat_fw-la domin_v inprimis_fw-la vero_fw-la i_o hom_n goodwin_n de_fw-fr desertion_n or_o a_o chird_n of_o light_n ch_z 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o way_n and_o method_n satan_n observe_v that_o he_o may_v alluâ—e_v and_o entangle_v weak_a and_o foolish_a i_o but_o we_o shall_v now_o only_o in_o the_o general_a and_o brief_o speak_v to_o that_o intricat_a and_o obstruse_a question_n how_o satan_n do_v work_v on_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n not_o only_o of_o popish_a casuist_n and_o school_n man_n but_o of_o all_o divine_n of_o whatsoever_o profession_n whether_o orthodox_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o satan_n have_v only_o a_o mediate_v access_n unto_o and_o indirect_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n five_o z._n in_o that_o he_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o sense_n whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a and_o imagination_n and_o there_o stir_v up_o phantasm_n and_o representation_n whereby_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sympathy_n and_o connexion_n with_o those_o inferior_a faculty_n be_v affect_v be_v draw_v along_o to_o subscribe_v approve_v and_o comply_v with_o what_o be_v thus_o suggest_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o native_a trusty_n and_o thus_o satan_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o enemy_n besiege_v a_o impregnable_a for_o it_o who_o have_v gain_v some_o outwork_n do_v from_o thence_o at_o a_o venture_n cast_v fire_n ball_n over_o the_o wall_n or_o in_o at_o the_o window_n not_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v hurt_v or_o not_o so_o satan_n that_o malicious_a enemy_n have_v access_n to_o the_o sense_n imagination_n and_o sensitive_a appetit_fw-la those_o natural_a agent_n neither_o be_v abâ—eto_o resist_v his_o poâ—er_n nor_o watchful_a against_o his_o assault_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v under_o and_o he_o havi_fw-la g_o friend_n
within_o to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o welcome_v he_o may_v enter_v when_o he_o will_v unless_o the_o lord_n rebuke_n and_o with_o hold_v he_o do_v from_o thence_o cast_v his_o 6.16_o his_o eph._n 6.16_o fiery_a dart_n and_o temptation_n not_o know_v whether_o these_o will_v prevail_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o we_o will_v rather_o join_v with_o those_o build_v those_o gisb_n voet._n sell_v disput_fw-la part_n 1._o the_o nat_n &_o oper_n daem_fw-la pag._n 962._o quamvis_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 924._o dixerat_fw-la solum_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o voluntatem_fw-la rationalem_fw-la influere_fw-la sed_fw-la forte_fw-fr loquirur_n de_fw-fr actione_n cum_fw-la dominio_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la tantum_fw-la neget_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ulli_fw-la creaturae_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectam_fw-la jo_n duns_n scotus_n nostras_fw-la loco_fw-la citando_fw-la pet._n a_o s._n joseph_n i_o will_v theol_fw-it spec_fw-la lib_n 3._o de_fw-mi aug_fw-mi cap_n 4._o res_fw-la 6._o hurt_v the_o mendoza_n etiam_fw-la citari_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la statuat_fw-la actus_fw-la liberos_fw-la ideo_fw-la praecise_a non_fw-la cognosci_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la concurrit_fw-la ad_fw-la corum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la loqueatis_fw-la at_o inquam_fw-la iste_fw-la consensus_fw-la nihil_fw-la virtutis_fw-la addit_fw-la potentiae_fw-la intellectivae_fw-la angeli_fw-la audientis_fw-la ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la s_o e_fw-la potuisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n metaph_n this_fw-mi 12._o sect_n 4._o §_o 31._o we_o may_v here_o also_o cite_v sâ—verall_a other_o both_o school_n man_n and_o practical_a divine_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o limitation_n and_o meet_v with_o objection_n they_o seem_v to_o overthrow_v what_o they_o have_v build_v few_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o so_o express_o assert_v and_o deliver_v that_o point_n which_o affirm_v that_o satan_n if_o and_o so_o when_o permit_v by_o god_n may_v have_v a_o immediate_a access_n not_o only_o to_o the_o sensitive_a and_o maeriall_a but_o also_o to_o the_o rational_a and_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o bâ—cause_fw-mi modern_a philosopher_n have_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o real_a and_o physical_a difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o those_o faculty_n among_o themselves_o or_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o the_o soul_n be_v found_v and_o build_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n among_o they_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o satan_n may_v immediate_o and_o direct_o work_v upon_o some_o but_o not_o upon_o other_o 2._o though_o sensitive_a and_o material_a object_n be_v more_o proportionat_a and_o suitable_a for_o we_o who_o in_o our_o act_n depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n to_o work_v upon_o yet_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o thus_o limit_v spirit_n and_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v have_v a_o immediate_a access_n to_o our_o spirit_n especial_o since_o 3._o angel_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a have_v some_o society_n among_o themselves_o converse_v mutual_o together_o and_o open_v up_o their_o thought_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o say_v as_o some_o schoolman_n imagine_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o make_v use_n of_o outward_a symbol_n and_o sign_n for_o this_o effect_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v essendi_fw-la can_v modus_fw-la o_o perandiâ—_n equitur_fw-la modum_fw-la essendi_fw-la act_v as_o spirit_n and_o suitable_o to_o their_o nature_n or_o else_o to_o join_v with_o those_o docere_fw-la those_o angelo_n esse_fw-la corporeos_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la tertull_n lactant_fw-la justin_n martyr_n method_n jus_o eusebjus_n origin_n augustin_n &_o alii_fw-la quos_fw-la cum_fw-la molina_n in_o 1._o quaest_n 50._o art_n 1_o citat_fw-la m._n becan_n theol_fw-mi sâ—h_o part_n 1_o tract_n 3._o cap._n 1._o quaest_n 2._o &_o in_o coucilio_fw-la niceno_fw-la 2._o act_n 5._o joa_n thessaloniens_fw-la epis_fw-la dixit_fw-la itae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la docere_fw-la father_n who_o yet_o the_o popish_a doctor_n in_o this_o reject_v who_o teach_v that_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a we_o may_v resume_v and_o apply_v this_o argument_n to_o the_o society_n that_o be_v among_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 4._o many_o temptation_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o desertion_n be_v spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n unless_o it_o be_v very_o remot_o occasional_o indirect_o and_o ineffectual_o while_o as_o they_o be_v often_o strong_a continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o prophecy_n and_o sudden_a suggestion_n revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o secret_n make_v by_o satan_n to_o his_o emissary_n his_o teach_n of_o they_o science_n language_n etc._n etc._n his_o resolve_v intricat_a and_o dark_a question_n and_o give_v to_o they_o ability_n to_o manage_v and_o interpose_v in_o subtle_a dâ—sputations_n it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o imagine_v how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o etc._n the_o the_o fantasy_n and_o sensual_a appetit_fw-la may_v be_v call_v material_a not_o entitatiuè_a and_o in_o itself_o but_o only_o objectiuè_fw-la because_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o material_a object_n upon_o sensible_a motive_n but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n which_o maintain_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o present_a diffient_o will_v be_v great_a for_o etc._n etc._n material_a faculty_n 5._o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n seem_v to_o hold_v out_o more_o than_o a_o impression_n upon_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n as_o if_o satan_n only_o at_o a_o distance_n mediate_o and_o indirect_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o putti_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o do_v joh._n 13.2_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o blind_v the_o mind_n act._n 5.3_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o that_o he_o beguile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n and_o take_v he_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n luk_n 22.3_o 2_o timoth._n 2.26_o that_o he_o become_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahabs_n prophet_n 2_o chron._n 18_o 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o here_o arise_v a_o subtle_a question_n more_o fit_a to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o school_n then_o here_o by_o we_o viz._n what_o kind_n of_o work_n have_v satan_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n what_o do_v he_o and_o whereby_o represent_v he_o object_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o motive_n to_o allure_v the_o will_n ans_fw-fr the_o same_o difficulty_n have_v place_n concern_v his_o work_n upon_o the_o fantasy_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o concern_v the_o speâ—ch_n and_o society_n that_o be_v among_o angel_n and_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o work_n impression_n communication_n intimation_n manifestation_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v here_o then_o no_o special_a difficulty_n and_o what_o may_v satisfy_v for_o clear_v these_o other_o question_n will_v also_o prove_v satisfactory_a in_o this_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o albeit_o satan_n can_v obstetricat_fw-la and_o help_v forward_o yet_o he_o can_v of_o himself_o produce_v and_o elicit_v any_o vital_a act_n in_o man_n for_o that_o of_o necessity_n must_v flow_v from_o a_o internal_a principle_n yet_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o seem_v no_o less_o certain_a from_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o satan_n can_v offer_v some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o object_n unto_o the_o understanding_n and_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o representation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o they_o there_o but_o 3._o and_o more_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n if_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n of_o 14._o of_o vid._n scholastic_a communiâ—er_fw-la ad_fw-la 1._o quaest_n 107._o &_o becan_n theol_fw-it schol_n part_n 1._o tract_n 3._o quaest_n 14._o schoolman_n concern_v the_o speech_n of_o angel_n have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o here_o have_v place_n for_o those_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o one_o angel_n speak_v to_o another_o by_o imprint_v the_o intelligible_a as_o they_o 806._o they_o tunc_fw-la angelus_fw-la manifestat_fw-la alteri_fw-la su_fw-es um_o actum_fw-la interiorem_fw-la quando_fw-la imprimit_fw-la illi_fw-la speciem_fw-la intelligibilem_fw-la intuitive_fw-la represenâ—antem_fw-la actum_fw-la interriorem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la objecti_fw-la ergo_fw-la tantum_fw-la intentionaliter_fw-la &_o non_fw-la phisice_n eliciendo_fw-la scil_n aliquem_fw-la actum_fw-la in_o audiente_fw-la becan_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la §_o 2.3_o de_fw-fr distinctione_n inter_fw-la speciem_fw-la hanc_fw-la impressam_fw-la &_o speciem_fw-la expressam_fw-la vid._n philosoph_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la ubi_fw-la hanc_fw-la statuunt_fw-la esse_fw-la actualem_fw-la illam_fw-la tantum_fw-la virtualem_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la sed_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judicie_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la a_o species_n possit_fw-la cemmunicari_fw-la ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la spirituali_fw-la sicut_fw-la a_o materiali_fw-la &_o sensibili_fw-la
motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o ready_a to_o improve_v every_o advantage_n he_o get_v if_o we_o halt_v and_o stumble_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o lay_v a_o snare_n before_o our_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v catch_v we_o he_o be_v wait_v that_o he_o may_v join_v with_o the_o least_o distemper_n and_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o first_o spark_n of_o inordinacy_n that_o he_o espi_v in_o our_o affection_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n may_v suffer_v those_o to_o fall_v who_o do_v not_o look_v better_o to_o their_o step_n let_v we_o then_o 1.13_o then_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 6.11_o 12_o 13._o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o satan_n power_n and_o malice_n shall_v make_v we_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n on_o he_o who_o be_v strong_a than_o this_o mighty_a one_o and_o who_o be_v able_a 5.24_o able_a job_n 5.24_o to_o keep_v thy_o tabernacle_n in_o peace_n notwithstanding_o his_o fury_n and_o terrible_a assault_n though_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n yet_o above_o all_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o eph_n 6.11.16_o faith_n engage_v god_n in_o our_o quarrel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o be_v strong_a enough_o who_o ever_o be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8.31_o we_o must_v prevail_v and_o be_v victorious_a what_o can_v persecution_n tribulation_n and_o distress_n whether_o from_o devil_n or_o man_n do_v unto_o we_o nay_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o v._o 35_o 37._o 4._o the_o danger_n we_o stand_v in_o from_o this_o cruel_a one_o shall_v chase_v we_o in_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o frequent_o and_o fervent_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v limit_v and_o bind_v this_o mighty_a one_o that_o he_o will_v appoint_v his_o holy_a 12._o holy_a psa_fw-la 91.11_o 12._o angel_n to_o be_v a_o guard_n about_o our_o tabernacle_n and_o give_v they_o charge_n over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o whatever_o ghost_n whatever_o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o good_a angel_n sum_n 1._o part_n quaest_a 114._o art_n 3._o in_o 3._o &_o ad_fw-la 3_o but_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr eccl._n dogmat_fw-la have_v deny_v that_o all_o our_o evil_a thought_n do_v stow_v from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n do_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n more_o warrantable_o subjoin_v that_o all_o our_o good_a cogitation_n and_o work_n do_v come_v from_o god_n cap._n 182._o albeit_o we_o desire_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o diminish_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n nor_o simple_o deny_v that_o they_o may_v suggest_v good_a thought_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v suggest_v evil_a yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v main_o and_o more_o express_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o their_o external_a then_o inward_a ministry_n in_o that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o guard_n and_o protect_v the_o saint_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o if_o all_o our_o external_a far_o less_o those_o which_o be_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v dispense_v to_o we_o by_o their_o hand_n or_o that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v depute_v constant_o to_o attend_v such_o person_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v employ_v when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o such_o and_o such_o angel_n to_o minister_v to_o such_o and_o such_o saint_n some_o particular_a mercy_n which_o at_o other_o time_n he_o do_v immediate_o bestow_v yea_o to_o the_o same_o person_n without_o their_o ministry_n and_o since_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o employ_v to_o withstand_v the_o devil_n in_o all_o his_o assault_n whether_o spiritull_n or_o external_a against_o we_o we_o may_v well_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v employ_v they_o for_o our_o assistance_n in_o our_o christian_a warfare_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o emissary_n albeit_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o heart_n in_o its_o renovation_n conversion_n and_o the_o in_o fusion_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v above_o their_o reach_n creatura_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la create_v hold_v true_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o as_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o 2._o though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o hand_n and_o be_v some_o way_n instrumental_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n by_o ugge_v good_a motion_n and_o pertinent_a motive_n &c_n &c_n yet_o we_o must_v look_v over_o the_o instrument_n unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o only_o have_v power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o who_o of_o himself_o only_o can_v quicken_v enlarge_v and_o enable_v we_o for_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n hence_o in_o scripture_n our_o sanctification_n in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o their_o exercise_n be_v only_o and_o adequat_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instrument_n be_v employ_v for_o our_o protection_n that_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v his_o immediate_a influence_n without_o which_o all_o creature-watching_a will_v be_v in_o vain_a psa_n 127.1_o 2._o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n but_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o that_o alone_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n ah_o whether_o shall_v the_o child_n run_v when_o it_o be_v pursue_v if_o not_o in_o to_o the_o father_n bosom_n and_o to_o who_o shall_v it_o complain_v if_o not_o to_o he_o prayer_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n armour_n and_o though_o it_o be_v last_o name_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o but_o haply_o it_o be_v put_v after_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v a_o general_a influence_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o the_o other_o to_o sharpen_v they_o and_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o we_o and_o to_o actuat_fw-la and_o strengthen_v the_o new_a man_n in_o exercise_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n eph._n 6.18_o he_o well_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o ask_v who_o 6.13_o who_o mat._n 6.13_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n if_o michael_n contend_v with_o satan_n do_v see_v what_o need_n he_o stand_v in_o of_o divine_a assistance_n and_o therefore_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o jud._n v._n 9_o what_o need_n must_v we_o have_v to_o present_v that_o petition_n to_o god_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v voo_o shall_v non_fw-la cusus_fw-la est_fw-la mâ—chael_n aâ—rocius_fw-la maledicere_fw-la satana_n quam_fw-la ut_fw-la illum_fw-la deo_fw-la cohibendun_v traderet_fw-la calv._n in_o jud._n five_o 9_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o render_v rebuk_n significat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la cum_fw-la interminatione_fw-la &_o indignatione_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipere_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibere_fw-la with_fw-mi edw_n leigh_n crit_fw-fr sac_fw-la in_o voo_o curse_v those_o curse_a spirit_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v earnest_o beg_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bind_v and_o limit_v they_o and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o violence_n o_o but_o a_o prayerlesse_a saint_n be_v weak_a and_o want_v such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o his_o armour_n he_o may_v be_v easy_o wound_v and_o foil_v 5._o while_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o stand_v in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o mighty_a and_o cruel_a spirit_n and_o while_o we_o behold_v all_o the_o legion_n of_o hell_n engage_v and_o rage_a against_o we_o o_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o astonish_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o all_o this_o while_n have_v keep_v and_o preserve_v we_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o melt_v our_o heart_n to_o consider_v that_o while_n we_o be_v provoke_v god_n he_o be_v watch_v over_o we_o and_o stand_v for_o our_o defence_n that_o while_o we_o be_v work_v satan_n work_n he_o be_v guard_v we_o against_o satan_n violence_n all_o honour_n and_o praise_n be_v for_o ever_o ascribe_v to_o our_o god_n who_o have_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n that_o with_o job_n we_o be_v not_o afflict_v in_o our_o person_n and_o estate_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o pester_v with_o hellish_a suggestion_n and_o blasphemous_a imagination_n and_o that_o we_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o so_o many_o strong_a and_o subtle_a temptation_n for_o our_o peace_n within_o and_o without_o praise_v be_v to_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n but_o 4._o out_o
justice_n if_o then_o he_o find_v a_o impression_n upon_o his_o spirit_n to_o desert_n his_o duty_n and_o go_v to_o his_o closet_n and_o pray_v he_o may_v fear_v lest_o satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o thus_o while_o we_o be_v at_o mean_v at_o thus_o he_o labour_v to_o divert_v the_o people_n from_o attend_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o a_o most_o specious_a but_o unseasonable_a confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n luk_n 4.33_o 34._o thus_o also_o while_o paul_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n he_o endeavour_v to_o interrupt_v they_o by_o a_o fair_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n by_o a_o possess_a damsel_n act._n 16.16_o 17._o if_o satan_n can_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o present_a duty_n he_o care_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v prayer_n if_o we_o find_v some_o good_a motion_n suggest_v which_o do_v distract_v and_o draw_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o present_a work_n if_o while_o we_o be_v hear_v conscience_n press_v we_o to_o read_v if_o while_o we_o be_v attend_v our_o master_n business_n conscience_n call_v we_o to_o employ_v that_o time_n which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o in_o some_o religious_a exercise_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v unseasonable_a motion_n and_o can_v then_o proceed_v from_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v a_o season_n and_o fit_a time_n for_o every_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o its_o time_n eccl._n 3.1.11_o but_o as_o he_o make_v his_o servant_n to_o reap_v in_o due_a season_n gal._n 6.8_o 9_o he_o will_v also_o make_v they_o sow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o right_a season_n psa_n 1.3_o 6._o as_o to_o the_o effect_n though_o satanical_a suggestion_n may_v be_v very_o violent_a and_o impetuous_a and_o forcible_o press_v we_o to_o act_v yet_o they_o be_v fruitless_a they_o bring_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o work_n and_o for_o a_o right_n and_o spiritual_a way_n of_o performance_n they_o be_v like_o water_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o rock_n not_o like_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o valley_n satan_n morsel_n do_v not_o feed_v the_o soul_n 1._o then_o it_o leave_v no_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o do_v not_o enlarge_v and_o open_v it_o towards_o god_n nor_o stir_v up_o self-abasing_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o give_v strength_n for_o do_v the_o work_n to_o which_o it_o impell_v in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o stir_v up_o to_o pray_v it_o will_v continue_v dead_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o performance_n for_o his_o motion_n often_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o imagination_n fleet_v there_o and_o not_o descend_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o inflame_v it_o but_o 3._o though_o they_o affect_v the_o heart_n as_o when_o they_o prevail_v they_o must_v do_v more_o or_o less_o they_o quick_o evanish_v and_o do_v not_o abide_v though_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o work_v that_o he_o may_v ensnare_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o fix_v on_o any_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o stretch_v forth_o our_o hand_n he_o withdraws_a his_o help_n and_o put_v out_o his_o candle_n and_o the_o spark_n he_o have_v blow_v up_o he_o be_v fit_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n compare_v to_o lightning_n luk_n 10.18_o it_o be_v a_o evanish_v flash_n quick_o go_v which_o though_o it_o may_v awaken_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o warm_v the_o traveller_n but_o 4._o though_o it_o abide_v and_o all_o the_o while_n excite_v and_o press_v we_o forward_o yet_o it_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o be_v like_o a_o whip_n or_o spur_n that_o drive_v the_o weary_a beast_n but_o add_v no_o help_n or_o assistance_n and_o though_o thus_o the_o work_n may_v be_v do_v yet_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n must_v be_v dead_a and_o formal_a and_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o motive_n carnal_a and_o selfâ—ish_a and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n to_o see_v satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o such_o good_a work_n but_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n deal_v with_o the_o saint_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o taskmaster_n once_o deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n who_o urge_v they_o to_o work_v and_o make_v brick_n but_o will_v allow_v they_o no_o straw_n or_o material_n for_o the_o work_n exod._n 5.6_o 7._o but_o 5._o far_o less_o do_v satan_n impression_n fit_a and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n for_o do_v hereafter_o a_o good_a work_n flow_v from_o his_o breath_n be_v infectious_a it_o rather_o deadn_v and_o indispose_v then_o quicken_v the_o heart_n and_o rather_o beget_v a_o prejudice_n against_o holiness_n then_o true_a love_n to_o it_o because_o of_o its_o power_n which_o then_o be_v not_o feel_v and_o beauty_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o perceive_v far_o less_o 6._o be_v satan_n motion_n influential_a on_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n if_o it_o do_v not_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n for_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o will_v extend_v itself_o further_o if_o pray_v now_o thus_o will_v not_o make_v thou_o love_v that_o exercise_n the_o better_a and_o fit_a and_o dispose_v thou_o for_o pray_v hereafter_o then_o though_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n and_o for_o end_n know_v to_o himself_o shall_v give_v what_o thou_o thus_o desire_v that_o mercy_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o mean_a to_o increase_v thy_o love_n to_o he_o neither_o will_v thou_o labour_v to_o improve_v it_o for_o he_o and_o lay_v it_o out_o for_o his_o honour_n far_o less_o upon_o this_o account_n will_v thou_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o step_n as_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o say_v with_o he_o psa_n 116.9.12.14_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o my_o whole_a carriage_n walk_v before_o he_o unto_o all_o 1.10_o all_o col._n 1.10_o well-pleasing_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n o_o but_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v soul-strengthning_a and_o enlarge_a it_o be_v fruitful_a like_o the_o warm_a shower_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n psa_n 72.6_o and_o like_o that_o water_n pour_v upon_o the_o thirsty_a isa_n 44.3_o 4._o as_o he_o quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v so_o he_o enable_v and_o help_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o his_o influence_n be_v not_o partial_a it_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 2_o thess_n 2.17_o 1._o to_o do_v 2._o to_o do_v well_o and_o 3._o to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v if_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o will_v help_v we_o to_o pray_v well_o and_o love_v well_o now_o a_o word_n of_o application_n use_v 1_o 1._o be_v not_o puff_v up_o because_o of_o some_o lively_a as_o thou_o do_v think_v impression_n on_o thy_o heart_n drive_v thou_o to_o thy_o knee_n and_o draw_v thou_o to_o the_o throne_n but_o ponder_v what_o have_v be_v thy_o carriage_n while_o thou_o come_v before_o the_o king_n how_o thy_o heart_n be_v then_o enlarge_v and_o what_o influence_n that_o duty_n have_v upon_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n if_o thou_o do_v vow_n and_o pay_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a to_o the_o saint_n a_o white_a devil_n be_v a_o ill_a guest_n use_v 2_o 2._o o_o but_o take_v heed_n that_o this_o be_v not_o pretend_v and_o make_v a_o cloak_n for_o thy_o resist_a and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o satan_n at_o sometime_o be_v permit_v to_o blow_v the_o coal_n that_o we_o may_v see_v to_o work_v yet_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o element_n when_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o seldom_o do_v he_o meet_v with_o a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n in_o which_o he_o may_v gain_v by_o our_o prayer_n and_o religious_a performance_n and_o therefore_o unless_o his_o hand_n be_v manifest_o discern_v let_v we_o follow_v and_o entertain_v such_o a_o motion_n let_v we_o embrace_v and_o cherish_v what_o be_v good_a in_o it_o not_o perplex_v ourselves_o by_o inquire_v from_o what_o hand_n it_o do_v come_v and_o though_o he_o do_v suggest_v it_o yet_o if_o we_o can_v guard_v against_o his_o wile_n and_o device_n follow_v what_o be_v good_a in_o it_o but_o not_o for_o the_o ill_a end_n propose_v by_o he_o nor_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ensnare_v thereby_o we_o may_v thus_o disappoint_v and_o befool_v he_o make_v he_o hold_v the_o
clamour_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o judge_n within_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o little_a will_v do_v the_o turn_n some_o few_o outward_a performance_n without_o life_n and_o affection_n the_o popish_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v no_o matter_n how_o it_o be_v do_v from_o what_o principle_n upon_o what_o motive_n and_o to_o what_o end_n thus_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o great_a zealot_n conscience_n do_v press_v he_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n upon_o the_o matter_n good_a and_o he_o very_o think_v with_o that_o ruler_n luk._n 18.21_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o lack_v nothing_o act._n 22.3_o gal._n 1.14_o though_o then_o he_o be_v as_o afterward_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o profess_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o o_o but_o the_o spirit_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o with_o he_o ps_n 119.6_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n he_o move_v to_o good_a and_o to_o all_o good_a without_o any_o reservation_n or_o limitation_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v well_o and_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o lord_n ask_v for_o and_o main_o regard_v prov._n 23.6_o etc._n etc._n 3._o albeit_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o flash_n of_o impetuous_a violence_n and_o fervency_n as_o in_o he_o who_o ride_v post_n for_o a_o kingdom_n say_v 10.16_o say_v 2_o king_n 10.16_o come_v and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n yet_o go_v yet_o natural_a motion_n to_o good_a be_v 1._o rare_a and_o not_o usual_a 2._o they_o be_v weak_a and_o 〈◊〉_d faint_a 3._o they_o be_v transient_a and_o quick_o go_v ordinary_o and_o habitual_o and_o when_o such_o fit_n which_o be_v but_o evanish_v flash_n be_v pass_v the_o stir_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o unrenewed_a heart_n be_v faint_a weak_a and_o remiss_a a_o little_a blast_n will_v blow_v they_o away_o how_o small_a a_o temptation_n do_v make_v that_o great_a zealot_n embrace_v jeroboam_n calf_n and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 31._o a_o little_a trouble_n and_o difficulty_n loss_n hazard_n or_o danger_n will_v outcry_n a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o either_o stop_v its_o mouth_n or_o prevail_v against_o its_o clamour_n thus_o pilate_n though_o convince_v of_o christ_n innocency_n and_o desirous_a to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n will_v rather_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v then_o lose_v the_o people_n favour_n his_o conscience_n soon_o yield_v to_o their_o importunity_n the_o warning_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n be_v transient_a and_o soon_o choke_v like_v to_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n their_o goodness_n which_o be_v 6.4_o be_v hos_fw-la 6.4_o as_o the_o morning_n cloud_n and_o the_o early_a dew_n which_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v quick_o vanish_v and_o pass_v away_o o_o but_o the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o be_v constant_a and_o immovable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n be_v in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n phil._n 4.1_o phil._n 1.27_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n a_o proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o under_o cruel_a mock_n scourge_n bond_n etc._n etc._n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n heb._n 11._o the_o spirit_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o 6.18_o with_o heb._n 6.18_o strong_a consolation_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o strong_a temptation_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n out_o of_o weakness_n we_o be_v make_v strong_a heb._n 11.34_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o yea_o when_o the_o quicken_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v withdraw_v yet_o his_o assist_v and_o support_v presence_n continue_v without_o change_n and_o alteration_n except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n procure_v by_o our_o pride_n sloth_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v deliquium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o new_a man_n be_v cast_v in_o a_o sound_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o discern_a physician_n do_v feel_v his_o pulse_n he_o will_v find_v some_o motion_n the_o man_n be_v not_o quite_o dead_a his_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v not_o yet_o altogether_o stop_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n yet_o remain_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o but_o during_o that_o fit_a of_o lethargy_n the_o old_a man_n rage_v and_o tyranize_v improve_n that_o advantage_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o like_o that_o dumb_a devil_n mark_z 9.17.20_o 22._o he_o often_o tear_v the_o man_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n at_o length_n pity_v he_o and_o as_o christ_n there_o ver_fw-la 25._o rebuke_v the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o restore_v the_o captive_a to_o his_o former_a liberty_n but_o for_o ordinary_a the_o lord_n do_v not_o withdraw_v the_o assist_a yea_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n quicken_a yea_o even_o when_o he_o do_v withhold_v the_o comfort_a seal_v and_o witness_v influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o saint_n stand_v when_o other_o do_v fall_v away_o their_o leaf_n be_v always_o green_a and_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o god_n orchard_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n water_v by_o his_o hand_n they_o constant_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o all_o season_n whileas_o bramble_n seem_v to_o blosom_n for_o a_o season_n shall_v quick_o wither_v and_o decay_v psa_n 1.3_o 4._o what_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o enlarge_v in_o duty_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o quicken_a comfort_v and_o ravish_v manifestation_n and_o influence_n yet_o always_o they_o have_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o they_o be_v still_o advance_v and_o go_v forward_o towards_o their_o home_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n the_o sail_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o kindly_a wind_n when_o the_o vessel_n without_o interruption_n though_o not_o always_o equal_o be_v carry_v on_o till_o at_o length_n it_o arrive_v at_o the_o desire_a haven_n but_o the_o whirlwind_n that_o blow_v from_o a_o natural_a conscience_n though_o it_o may_v impetuous_o fill_v the_o sail_n and_o drive_v the_o vessel_n by_o a_o confuse_a motion_n yet_o it_o carry_v it_o not_o on_o towards_o the_o harbour_n but_o after_o much_o toss_n too_o and_o fro_o the_o ship_n may_v be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o port_n as_o before_o that_o blast_n do_v come_v and_o so_o though_o it_o may_v trouble_v and_o molest_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o help_v the_o passenger_n but_o he_o seldom_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o storm_n which_o usual_o arise_v from_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o when_o it_o come_v it_o be_v quick_o over_o and_o go_v 4_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n be_v ill_o seat_v and_o place_v as_o stranger_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o utter_a court_n but_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o to_o the_o parlour_n they_o may_v have_v some_o room_n as_o common_a trash_n in_o the_o house_n but_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o jewel_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o cabin_n as_o weed_n they_o may_v grow_v without_o the_o hedge_n but_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o to_o the_o garden_n they_o fleet_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o get_v a_o candle_n set_v down_o before_o they_o there_o and_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o practical_a judgement_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o though_o they_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n yet_o they_o can_v get_v entrance_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o at_o the_o door_n and_o thus_o though_o they_o come_v from_o within_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o may_v bâ—_n call_v violent_a and_o unnatural_a the_o bias_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sovereign_a and_o sord_n of_o our_o microcosm_n be_v against_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n which_o make_v they_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o for_o 1._o as_o to_o their_o original_n and_o rise_v they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o kindly_a principle_n but_o from_o slavish_a fear_n conviction_n and_o the_o challenge_n of_o conscience_n awake_v by_o some_o outward_a rod_n or_o threaten_a etc._n etc._n as_o thus_o they_o come_v before_o they_o be_v send_v for_o they_o rush_v in_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n multitudâ—s_n be_v ready_a here_o to_o mistake_v and_o to_o esteem_v the_o light_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o choice_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n think_v that_o they_o love_v god_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n because_o the_o practical_a judgement_n do_v dictate_v that_o god_n be_v the_o most_o lovely_a object_n and_o grace_v most_o
desirable_a the_o worst_a of_o man_n may_v have_v much_o light_n together_o with_o much_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n at_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v good_a and_o right_n and_o often_o they_o can_v wish_v that_o their_o light_n be_v darkness_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n follow_v their_o course_n they_o can_v laborare_fw-la can_v like_o to_o the_o siug_n guard_n who_o lie_v on_o his_o bed_n say_v o_o si_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la laborare_fw-la wish_v that_o sin_n be_v duty_n and_o evil_a good_a and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o better_a saint_n and_o perfectionist_n then_o they_o they_o will_v become_v the_o great_a puritan_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o wait_v upon_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o love_v their_o duty_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o sinner_n be_v student_n in_o evil_a and_o plot_n how_o they_o may_v do_v wicked_o but_o good_a thought_n arise_v in_o their_o mind_n without_o study_n and_o meditation_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v casual_o and_o by_o chance_n as_o to_o their_o labour_n care_n and_o providence_n but_o the_o saint_n study_v how_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o will_v be_v well-pleasing_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o sinful_a motion_n arise_v in_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o they_o against_o their_o will_n rom._n 7.21_o 2._o as_o to_o their_o welcome_a and_o entertainment_n as_o good_a motion_n do_v thus_o come_v to_o carnal_a heart_n before_o they_o be_v send_v for_o so_o they_o be_v hardly_o use_v when_o they_o come_v they_o be_v unwelcome_a guest_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n till_o the_o house_n be_v free_v of_o their_o trouble_n and_o any_o service_n and_o entertainment_n they_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o time_n be_v most_o uncheaâ—full_a and_o constrain_v but_o if_o they_o be_v civil_a and_o modest_a and_o call_v for_o no_o more_o but_o some_o external_a easy_a and_o not_o costly_a service_n as_o to_o pray_v hear_v sermon_n etc._n etc._n some_o obedience_n for_o the_o fashion_n must_v be_v yield_v but_o without_o love_n and_o delight_n the_o heart_n still_o protest_v against_o the_o work_n and_o while_o employ_v therein_o say_v with_o that_o people_n amos_n 8.5_o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v and_o the_o sermon_n end_v etc._n etc._n thou_o come_v to_o the_o work_n unwilling_o and_o follow_v it_o with_o unchearfulness_n and_o weariness_n and_o go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o thy_o task_n be_v finish_v but_o if_o some_o inward_a work_n and_o heart-exercise_n be_v require_v thou_o can_v away_o with_o such_o taskmaster_n thou_o must_v shake_v off_o that_o intolerable_a yoke_n and_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o ease_n thyself_o of_o that_o weary_a some_o burdon_n any_o physician_n though_o never_o so_o miserable_a and_o accurse_a must_v be_v employ_v rather_o than_o thou_o shall_v thus_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o rack_n if_o cain_n be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n he_o will_v go_v build_v a_o city_n and_o by_o business_n abroad_o labour_n to_o calm_v the_o storm_n within_o saul_n call_v for_o music_n judas_n run_v to_o the_o halter_n and_o felix_n throw_v away_o the_o nip_a plaster_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sad_a regrate_a to_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o lord_n withdraws_a the_o awakn_n and_o quicken_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o what_o importunity_n will_v they_o pray_v the_o wind_n may_v blow_v you_o may_v hear_v they_o with_o the_o spouse_n thus_o pant_v after_o the_o heavenly_a breathe_n awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v thou_o upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o cant._n 4.16_o and_o when_o the_o precious_a gale_n come_v they_o will_v sit_v down_o under_o christ_n shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n his_o fruit_n will_v then_o be_v sweet_a to_o their_o taste_n cant._n 2.3_o but_o you_o will_v say_v obj._n obj._n may_v not_o the_o unconvert_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o only_o be_v enlighten_v ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr but_o also_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n ans_fw-fr yes_o they_o may_v heb._n 6.4_o 5._o but_o 1._o that_o taste_n be_v rare_a and_o not_o usual_a 2._o it_o be_v superficial_a and_o not_o satisfy_v and_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a ghost_n spiritual_a a_o word_n in_o the_o by_o to_o that_o weighty_a case_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o temporary_a flash_n and_o the_o solid_a and_o pure_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o it_o be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o attain_v by_o any_o reprobat_fw-la and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o mere_a morality_n and_o nature_n but_o must_v proceed_v from_o some_o though_o not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n nor_o sanctify_v and_o convert_v operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 4._o and_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a therefore_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o extraordinary_a judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o the_o harbour_n and_o yet_o turn_v sail_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o the_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o god_n nor_o get_v grace_n to_o repent_v v._o 4.6_o but_o 2._o their_o taste_n be_v superficial_a and_o slight_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o the_o convert_a find_v it_o be_v not_o meat_n to_o they_o it_o make_v they_o not_o grow_v they_o taste_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o cook_n do_v the_o meat_n which_o they_o dress_v for_o other_o they_o can_v not_o live_v upon_o what_o they_o thus_o eat_v but_o must_v have_v their_o meal_n beside_o or_o rather_o as_o they_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n they_o find_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o meat_n but_o eat_v none_o of_o it_o though_o some_o ordinary_a dish_n may_v be_v leave_v for_o they_o yet_o they_o must_v have_v nothing_o of_o the_o more_o delicate_a portion_n so_o the_o unconverted_a may_v get_v something_o of_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o child_n table_n and_o find_v as_o it_o be_v a_o smell_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o may_v so_o affect_v they_o as_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o taste_n but_o yet_o nothing_o of_o that_o be_v let_v fall_n to_o they_o albeit_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n may_v taste_v of_o the_o pomegranate_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n bring_v 13.23_o bring_v numb_a 13.23_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o spy_n who_o never_o enter_v the_o promise_a land_n yet_o none_o i_o think_v ever_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n but_o must_v come_v thither_o and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o place_n to_o the_o full_a a_o stranger_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o their_o joy_n but_o then_o whether_o that_o taste_n be_v real_a or_o only_o call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v much_o like_a and_o do_v do_v resemble_v a_o true_a taste_n yet_o certain_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o evanish_v flash_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lightning_n and_o no_o continue_v heat_n flow_v from_o a_o principle_n within_o to_o feed_v and_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o and_o thus_o 2._o it_o be_v empty_a and_o weak_a fleet_a in_o the_o affection_n and_o not_o reach_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o it_o by_o it_o the_o stream_n the_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v somewhat_o enlighten_v and_o sweeten_v but_o the_o fountain_n and_o heart_n itself_o be_v not_o better_v or_o alter_v thereby_o and_o nothing_o of_o its_o poison_n and_o bitterness_n remove_v though_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o stony_a heart_n yet_o that_o joy_n be_v rootless_a and_o soon_o wither_v it_o do_v not_o pierce_v the_o ground_n only_o some_o moisture_n from_o thence_o be_v convey_v to_o it_o which_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n do_v quick_o do_v eat_v out_o and_o it_o decay_v mat._n 13.20_o 21._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a there_o be_v much_o of_o self_n and_o of_o a_o sensual_a interest_n mix_v with_o and_o prevail_v in_o it_o and_o albeit_o it_o often_o surprise_v the_o man_n without_o any_o previous_a deliberation_n or_o endeavour_n who_o for_o the_o time_n use_v not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o motive_n and_o
apply_v most_o of_o the_o character_n bring_v for_o clear_v the_o former_a quaeree_n concern_v satan_n suggestion_n which_o here_o will_v be_v as_o discriminative_a as_o they_o be_v there_o as_o 1._o if_o these_o motion_n be_v spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n they_o can_v flow_v from_o nature_n for_o no_o activitatis_fw-la no_o nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr supra_fw-la sphaeram_fw-la activitatis_fw-la agent_n can_v act_v beyond_o its_o own_o sphere_n 2._o if_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v not_o resume_v the_o several_a particular_n only_o let_v we_o press_v the_o last_o a_o little_a further_o now_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v manifest_o differ_v from_o our_o natural_a motion_n as_o to_o their_o effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v weak_a as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 3_o they_o can_v make_v no_o lively_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n nor_o engage_v the_o affection_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v often_o choke_v and_o repel_v yea_o albeit_o when_o they_o as_o in_o jehu_n be_v animate_v by_o self-interest_n and_o base_a carnal_a end_n satan_n also_o obstetricate_a and_o put_v his_o to_o hand_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o work_n albeit_o thus_o they_o become_v violent_a and_o impetuous_a yet_o they_o be_v helpless_a though_o they_o press_v the_o heart_n to_o yield_v yet_o they_o furnish_v no_o strength_n for_o do_v in_o a_o suitable_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n though_o they_o may_v add_v vigour_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o its_o natural_a act_n and_o thus_o also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o habit_n facility_n and_o gift_n acquire_v for_o produce_v the_o like_a act_n hereafter_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o whit_n better_v nor_o thereby_o make_v to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o do_v of_o one_o duty_n thus_o do_v not_o fit_a and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n for_o do_v better_a and_o more_o spiritual_o hereafter_o but_o rather_o indispose_v it_o by_o habituate_a it_o to_o do_v in_o a_o formal_a carnal_a manner_n o_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o who_o as_o he_o excit_v we_o to_o do_v so_o also_o assi_v we_o in_o do_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v well_o and_o in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o supply_v our_o weakness_n rom._n 8.26_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o colos_n 1.11_o he_o make_v we_o believe_v and_o then_o speak_v he_o will_v stir_v up_o faith_n to_o act_v and_o thereby_o fit_a and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o pour_v out_o its_o desire_n to_o god_n ps_n 116.10_o it_o be_v true_a the_o saint_n may_v meet_v with_o streitning_n and_o lie_v under_o much_o deadness_n when_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o move_v but_o even_o then_o they_o meet_v with_o secret_a strength_n and_o assistance_n whereby_o they_o be_v support_v to_o hold_v our_o and_o not_o give_v over_o nor_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o contrary_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o measure_v the_o spirit_n help_v by_o sense_n &_o feeling_n but_o when_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v so_o sensible_o discern_v though_o it_o true_o be_v afford_v yet_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o mark_n and_o sign_n for_o clear_v the_o present_a case_n till_o in_o the_o issue_n this_o mist_n and_o darkness_n be_v dispel_v 2._o then_o wait_v and_o the_o vision_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v not_o tarry_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o you_o shall_v discern_v his_o hand_n to_o your_o comfort_n and_o find_v a_o sweet_a send_v and_o savour_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n behind_o he_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v leave_v some_o myrrh_n upon_o the_o handle_v of_o the_o lock_n which_o will_v make_v our_o finger_n drop_v sweet_o cant._n 5.5_o last_o as_o natural_a motion_n do_v not_o positive_o amend_v and_o make_v the_o heart_n better_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o negative_o amend_v it_o or_o make_v it_o less_o evil_a as_o they_o add_v no_o good_a to_o it_o so_o they_o take_v no_o evil_a out_o of_o it_o though_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v restrain_v yet_o the_o habit_n be_v not_o debilitate_a though_o the_o stream_n be_v stop_v yet_o the_o fountain_n still_o abide_v full_a though_o some_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o yet_o the_o bulk_n and_o root_n suffer_v not_o prejudice_n but_o may_v be_v all_o the_o while_n grow_v and_o enlarge_n itself_o o_o but_o the_o spirit_n help_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n he_o help_v we_o to_o do_v not_o only_o some_o outward_a act_n but_o also_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n and_o every_o imagination_n and_o high_a thing_n that_o will_v exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n eph._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o when_o the_o spirit_n once_o begin_v to_o breath_n upon_o we_o than_o sin_n in_o root_n and_o branch_n must_v like_o the_o house_n of_o 3.1_o of_o 2_o sam._n 3.1_o saul_n after_o david_n do_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n daily_o wax_v weak_a and_o weak_a use_v 1._o you_o have_v need_n to_o 4.1_o to_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o try_v by_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v act_v and_o lead_v use_v 1_o and_o from_o whence_o the_o fire_n be_v bring_v that_o burn_v your_o sacrifice_n all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v if_o your_o treasure_n be_v fill_v with_o brass_n in_o stead_n of_o good_a coin_n you_o be_v undo_v the_o most_o miserable_a have_v something_o that_o look_v like_o current_a money_n wherewith_o they_o rest_v satisfy_v but_o when_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o market_n they_o be_v send_v away_o empty_a the_o worst_a of_o man_n have_v not_o only_o have_v some_o good_a motion_n some_o light_n and_o press_a conviction_n but_o also_o good_a affection_n some_o pang_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n and_o some_o flash_n of_o zeal_n joy_n and_o holy_a desire_n carnal_a man_n will_v have_v their_o fit_n of_o seem_a devotion_n and_o their_o good_a mood_n you_o may_v look_v upon_o cain_n complain_v and_o lament_v his_o misery_n esau_n weep_v for_o the_o blessing_n ahab_n humble_v himself_o felix_n tremble_v judas_n repent_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n jehu_n in_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n destroy_v idolater_n herod_n and_o the_o stony_a ground_n hear_v the_o word_n glad_o balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o concernment_n put_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o trial_n 2._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n unto_o all_o eternity_n use_v 2_o o_o let_v we_o 103.1_o we_o ps_n 103.1_o call_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o summon_v all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o join_v in_o this_o work_n let_v we_o invite_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o assist_v we_o yea_o let_v 69.34_o let_v ps_n 69.34_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o land_n with_o all_o their_o host_n if_o they_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v join_v with_o we_o in_o praise_v our_o god_n for_o this_o his_o mervellous_a love_a kindness_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o leader_n and_o guide_n our_o helper_n and_o comforter_n to_o awaken_v and_o quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dull_a to_o corroborat_fw-la and_o strengthen_v our_o faint_a spirit_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o work_n to_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v we_o when_o we_o grow_v weary_a and_o thus_o every_o way_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n o_o you_o dull_a faint_a weak_a and_o disconsolate_v one_o consider_v what_o a_o master_n you_o serve_v and_o turn_v your_o complaint_n into_o song_n of_o praise_n but_o remember_v that_o abuse_v mercy_n exceed_o provoke_v the_o near_a the_o lord_n draw_v to_o we_o in_o his_o kindness_n if_o we_o prove_v unthankful_a our_o punishment_n will_v be_v more_o heavy_a and_o grievons_fw-fr let_v we_o then_o look_v on_o the_o warn_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n concern_v that_o angel_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o shall_v conduct_v they_o to_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o if_o to_o day_n it_o be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o our_o bless_a leader_n and_o guide_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o lest_o he_o pardon_v not_o your_o transgression_n for_o my_o loc_fw-fr my_o in_o quo_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la veraciter_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la gloss_n interlin_fw-mi in_o loc_fw-fr name_n be_v in_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 23.21_o part_n ii_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o acceptable_a prayer_n albeit_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o material_a sacrifice_n do_v cease_v and_o those_o shadow_n 8.13_o shadow_n heb._n 8.13_o evanish_v
the_o name_n of_o attention_n as_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o of_o the_o will_n and_o so_o more_o fit_o as_o also_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o corp_n by_o be_v cit_v in_o corp_n aquinas_n call_v the_o 13._o the_o velle_fw-la attendere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pâ—atinde_a in_o re_fw-mi cajet_fw-fr in_o sum._n 1.2_o quaest_a 83._o art_n 13._o purpose_n and_o intention_n how_o will_v those_o rabbi_n declaim_v against_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o confusion_n its_o true_a the_o object_n of_o that_o intention_n be_v attention_n for_o thereby_o we_o purpose_v to_o attend_v but_o who_o be_v so_o childish_a as_o to_o confound_v the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n for_o so_o we_o may_v take_v quidlibet_fw-la pro_fw-la quolibet_fw-la and_o yet_o attention_n can_v always_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o intention_n especial_o when_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n for_o how_o can_v they_o resolve_v to_o attend_v to_o what_o they_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sound_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o thus_o parrot_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o papist_n hence_o our_o first_o argument_n they_o who_o teach_v &_o plead_v for_o a_o brutish_a way_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v the_o follower_n and_o admirer_n of_o 16.2_o of_o rev._n 13_o 4._o and_o 16.2_o the_o beast_n who_o have_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n but_o beast_n have_v learn_v to_o utter_v word_n may_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o popish_a way_n without_o reverence_n and_o attention_n ergo_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o see_v they_o who_o make_v so_o many_o god_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n in_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o if_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o 10.5_o nor_o jer._n 10.5_o can_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n hence_o 2._o who_o dare_v thus_o mock_v a_o king_n or_o ruler_n will_v any_o speak_v to_o such_o and_o not_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o faith_n if_o thou_o do_v 1.8_o do_v mal._n 1.8_o offer_v such_o irreverence_n to_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o 3._o if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4.24_o what_o do_v the_o holy_a lord_n value_v the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o move_n of_o the_o tongue_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n there_o must_v be_v as_o adoratio_fw-la as_o ratio_fw-la redditur_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la naturae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la quia_fw-la scil_n natura_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la corporeum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritus_fw-la propterea_fw-la oportet_fw-la adorantes_fw-la eum_fw-la adorare_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la ut_fw-la adoratio_fw-la conformis_fw-la sit_fw-la adorato_fw-la sub_fw-la spiritu_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sub_fw-la veritate_fw-la intellectus_fw-la comprehend_v itur_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la cultu_fw-la temporale_fw-la non_fw-la lingua_fw-la sed_fw-la interiore_fw-la cultu_fw-la consistente_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o adnimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n cajet_n in_o joa_n 4_o 23_o 24._o imo_fw-la ipse_fw-la suar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 4._o §_o 4._o fatetur_fw-la adorationem_fw-la dei_fw-la requirere_fw-la attentionem_fw-la mentis_fw-la aliaâ—_fw-la fieri_fw-la solo_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o none_o in_o spiritu_fw-la quia_fw-la licet_fw-la adoratio_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la excludat_fw-la actionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la requirit_fw-la tamen_fw-la principaliter_fw-la spiritus_fw-la influxum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la adoratio_fw-la cajetan_n confess_v a_o conformity_n between_o our_o worship_n and_o he_o who_o we_o worship_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n and_o whole_a soul_n the_o mind_n must_v attend_v and_o direct_v and_o the_o will_n must_v intend_v and_o follow_v the_o pursuit_n otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v not_o worship_v but_o dishonour_v by_o our_o babble_n we_o may_v thus_o fear_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o return_n in_o wrath_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o folly_n but_o have_v no_o art_n no_o non_fw-fr remiss_a nec_fw-la ment_fw-la huc_fw-la vel_fw-la illuc_fw-la evagante_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la talis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la impetrabit_fw-la quod_fw-la petit_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la deum_fw-la irrit_n abit_fw-la basilius_n apud_fw-la thom._n dict_z art_n ground_n to_o expect_v a_o answer_n in_o mercy_n and_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v such_o vain_a oblation_n 4._o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o exercise_n what_o be_v prayer_n but_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n psa_n 25.1_o and_o 86.4_o or_o as_o common_o from_o deum_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascensus_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la damascen_n it_o be_v define_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o he_o and_o this_o as_o 5._o as_o suarez_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la §_o 5._o suarez_n confess_v be_v essential_a to_o prayer_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o prayer_n unless_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v thus_o elevate_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a ro_o imagine_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n when_o it_o do_v not_o attend_v but_o wander_v and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o and_o divert_v to_o other_o object_n ergo_fw-la 5._o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n abominate_a this_o strange_a doctrine_n while_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v utter_v word_n in_o prayer_n before_o other_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v albeit_o the_o speaker_n do_v well_o know_v their_o meaning_n but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o before_o other_o he_o will_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o their_o understanding_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14.14_o 15.19_o hence_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z yea_o some_o of_o their_o great_a 4.15_o great_a exit_fw-la hacâ—_n pauli_n doctrina_fw-la habetur_fw-la quod_fw-la melius_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la orationes_fw-la publicas_fw-la quae_fw-la audiente_fw-la populo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la dici_fw-la lingua_fw-la communi_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la laâ—ine_fw-la cajer_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ad_fw-la 17._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la orationem_fw-la &_o benedictionem_fw-la saecrdotis_fw-la melius_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o devotius_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_o lyra_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o doctor_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n that_o their_o prayer_n and_o public_a service_n be_v perform_v in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v and_o join_v in_o the_o work_n then_o in_o latin_a which_o few_o or_o none_o except_o the_o priest_n yea_o haply_o not_o he_o do_v understand_v thus_o lyra_n and_o cajetan_n and_o as_o for_o private_a prayer_n 4._o prayer_n de_fw-fr privata_fw-la autem_fw-la oratione_fw-la non_fw-la improbabiliter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la utilius_fw-la esse_fw-la personis_fw-la idiotis_fw-la vocaliter_fw-la orare_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la lingua_fw-la vulgari_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o latina_fw-la vel_fw-la alia_fw-la sibi_fw-la ignota_fw-la nam_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la fructus_fw-la sius_fw-la ad_fw-la fivem_fw-la orationis_fw-la suar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap_n 5._o §_o 4._o suarez_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o multitude_n and_o rude_a people_n shall_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n then_o in_o latin_a whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a you_o will_v say_v what_o then_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o still_o they_o retain_v that_o ridiculous_a practice_n and_o at_o other_o time_n plead_v so_o earnest_o for_o it_o ans_fw-fr the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v earnest_o solicit_v and_o press_v with_o fear_n have_v almost_o yield_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o reform_v this_o and_o several_a other_o abuse_n from_o which_o little_a gain_n may_v be_v reap_v and_o whereby_o the_o pope_n treasure_n be_v not_o much_o increase_v till_o at_o length_n they_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ill_a preparative_n and_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a if_o thus_o once_o they_o suffer_v the_o foundation_n concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n 775._o infallibility_n nihilominus_a ex_fw-la istis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la quovis_fw-la uno_fw-la mutato_fw-la subrui_fw-la conti_fw-la nuo_fw-la fundamen_fw-la ta_fw-la prorsus_fw-la omne_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o prudentis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la principia_fw-la quam_fw-la fine_n rerum_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la etc._n etc._n sva_n pol._n hist_o conc_fw-fr trident._n lib._n 7._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 775._o to_o be_v shake_v for_o thus_o the_o people_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o have_v err_v in_o these_o
nunc_fw-la so_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v we_o that_o when_o the_o particular_a be_v withhold_v the_o lord_n do_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n 7._o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o often_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o lord_n in_o vain_a contrary_a to_o his_o own_o protestation_n isa_n 45.19_o for_o albeit_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v as_o service_n do_v to_o he_o and_o will_v not_o want_v their_o reward_n in_o the_o day_n of_o general_a retribution_n yet_o still_o those_o prayer_n that_o want_v a_o particular_a return_n as_o to_o the_o present_a exigence_n and_o occasion_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v and_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v use_v 8._o let_v we_o consider_v how_o loathsome_a and_o displease_v to_o our_o kind_a lord_n our_o jealousy_n and_o diffidence_n must_v be_v vult_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la credi_fw-la say_v seneca_n &_o habita_fw-la fides_fw-la obligat_fw-la there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v disinherit_v and_o shall_v we_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n but_o when_o we_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o our_o friend_n he_o will_v think_v himself_o oblige_v not_o to_o disappoint_v we_o fidelem_fw-la si_fw-la putaveris_fw-la faciet_fw-la and_o will_v not_o our_o kind_a father_n answer_v the_o expectation_n and_o confidence_n of_o those_o who_o trust_v in_o he_o mr._n 2._o mr._n mr._n bolton_n instruct_v for_o right_o comfort_v sect_n 3._o part_n 1._o chap._n 2._o bolton_n report_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n who_o be_v ask_v in_o his_o last_o sickness_n by_o some_o christian_a friend_n admire_v the_o singularity_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n especial_o under_o such_o a_o trial_n how_o he_o come_v to_o that_o quietness_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v steadfast_o fix_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o sweet_a promise_n isa_n 26_o 3._o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o heart_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o say_v he_o my_o god_n have_v gracious_o make_v this_o good_a unto_o my_o soul_n so_o say_v mr._n bolton_n must_v every_o saint_n do_v who_o will_v sound_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o the_o bottom_n for_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o his_o child_n proportionable_o to_o their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o upon_o his_o truth_n and_o goodness_n for_o a_o seasonable_a performance_n of_o they_o great_a luther_n be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o potuit_fw-la quic_fw-la quid_fw-la voluit_fw-la he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v for_o say_v ephes_n say_v tantum_n cuique_fw-la habet_fw-la quantum_fw-la credit_n junta_fw-mi illud_fw-la secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la tuam_fw-la tibi_fw-la fiat_fw-la zanch._n in_o 5._o ad_fw-la ephes_n zanchius_n every_o one_o have_v as_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o word_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n many_o want_n because_o they_o ask_v not_o jam._n 4.3_o and_o many_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o they_o ask_v not_o in_o faith_n jam._n 1.6_o 7._o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o god_n and_o expect_v little_a from_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o turn_v away_o our_o prayer_n and_o his_o mercy_n from_o we_o oh_o the_o unbelief_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o complain_v of_o god_n while_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o self_n we_o mistrust_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o murmur_v because_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o do_v more_o firm_o believe_v the_o promise_n we_o shall_v see_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o even_o then_o when_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o complain_v the_o lord_n in_o great_a mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n do_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o provide_v for_o our_o good_a by_o those_o mean_n which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o contrary_a unto_o our_o happiness_n because_o bitter_a and_o afflictive_a to_o sense_n we_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v under_o our_o own_o tutory_a then_o at_o god_n dispose_n we_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v curb_v and_o hem_v in_o and_o o_o will_n unbelief_n say_v why_o may_v i_o not_o have_v such_o a_o mercy_n what_o evil_n be_v there_o in_o it_o and_o why_o may_v not_o such_o a_o rod_n be_v remove_v what_o good_a can_v it_o do_v be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o be_v at_o liberty_n then_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n or_o arrest_v on_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v as_o if_o the_o 53._o the_o petitaeger_n ut_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la apponit_fw-la medice_fw-la auferatur_fw-la tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la tolle_fw-la quod_fw-la mordet_fw-la medice_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la tollo_fw-la quia_fw-la sanat_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la medicum_fw-la quare_fw-la venisti_fw-la sanori_fw-la a_o molestiam_fw-la non_fw-la part_n non_fw-it ergo_fw-la exaudivit_fw-la dominus_fw-la paulum_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la quia_fw-la exaudivit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la habeatis_fw-la pro_fw-la magno_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la quia_fw-la autem_fw-la obsit_fw-la quid_fw-la profit_n medice_fw-la novit_fw-la non_fw-la aegrotus_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la serm_fw-la 53._o patient_n shall_v complain_v and_o say_v why_o be_v such_o a_o bitter_a ingredient_n put_v into_o this_o potion_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o some_o delicious_a cordial_a while_o as_o this_o exchange_n may_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n ah_o will_v thou_o trust_v the_o physician_n for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o trust_v the_o sovereign_a physician_n for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n but_o fool_n despise_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v when_o they_o be_v best_a deal_v with_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n say_v augustine_n to_o get_v our_o desire_n for_o the_o devil_n sometime_o have_v be_v thus_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n indeed_o to_o obtain_v what_o make_v for_o our_o life_n and_o happiness_n if_o we_o periissem_fw-la we_o periissem_fw-la nisi_fw-la sic_fw-la periissem_fw-la have_v many_o of_o our_o desire_n say_v a_o late_a pagan_a late_a mr._n goodwin_n return_v of_o prayer_n chap._n 9_o pag_n 49._o optima_fw-la da_fw-la nobis_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la pater_fw-la illa_fw-la rogamus_fw-la well_fw-mi non_fw-la at_o damnum_fw-la caeco_fw-la si_fw-la errore_fw-la petamus_fw-la tu_fw-la damnum_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la praeâ—ens_fw-la avertitâ—_n jova_fw-la vet_z poct_z prima_fw-la fere_n vota_fw-la &_o cunctis_fw-la notissimae_fw-la tempâ—is_fw-la divitiae_fw-la crescant_fw-la ut_fw-la opes_fw-la &_o maxima_fw-la toto_fw-la nostra_fw-la sit_fw-la arca_fw-la foro_fw-la sed_fw-la plures_fw-la nimia_fw-la congesta_fw-la pecunia_fw-la cura_fw-la strangulat_fw-la &_o cuncta_fw-la exuperans_fw-la patrimonia_fw-la census_fw-la juven_n satyr_n 10._o vid._n loc_fw-la ah_o how_o shall_v earthly_a mind_a professor_n be_v ashamed_a to_o read_v such_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o a_o pagan_a divine_a we_o have_v be_v undo_v but_o our_o kind_a father_n will_v not_o put_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_n in_o our_o hand_n though_o we_o much_o long_a for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n while_o we_o thus_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o judge_v by_o that_o crooked_a rule_n though_o we_o mistake_v god_n meaning_n in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o and_o because_o we_o walk_v by_o such_o a_o rule_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o god_n nor_o trust_v he_o and_o because_o we_o be_v so_o carnal_a so_o selfish_a and_o sensual_a and_o love_v our_o own_o thing_n too_o much_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n withdraw_v they_o from_o those_o he_o love_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v no_o more_o to_o dote_v upon_o and_o idolise_v those_o trifle_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o hold_v in_o the_o furnace_n because_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o dross_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o remove_v the_o plaster_n until_o the_o sore_n be_v cure_v nor_o to_o prescribe_v cordial_n until_o ill_a humour_n be_v purge_v out_o and_o be_v our_o eye_n 3.18_o eye_n rev._n 3.18_o anoint_v with_o christ_n eyesalve_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o if_o we_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o noble_a life_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v with_o he_o ps_n 119.75_o that_o all_o our_o affliction_n rod_n and_o trial_n do_v flow_v from_o god_n mercy_n faithfulness_n and_o kindness_n towards_o we_o and_o when_o we_o come_v home_o and_o shall_v be_v more_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o god_n word_n and_o work_n than_o we_o will_v confess_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v want_v any_o of_o these_o rod_n wherewith_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o those_o suppose_a mercy_n we_o so_o much_o long_v for_o may_v have_v
his_o brethren_n or_o for_o public_a mercy_n to_o the_o church_n her_o deliverance_n peace_n prosperity_n increase_n etc._n etc._n nay_o a_o moses_n and_o paul_n can_v subscribe_v a_o very_a sad_a doom_n against_o themselves_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o own_o crown_n and_o personal_a state_n 32.32_o state_n exod._n 32.32_o moses_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n and_o 9.3_o and_o rom._n 9.3_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o their_o brethren_n and_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n always_o do_v what_o be_v best_a and_o most_o subservient_fw-fr to_o those_o high_a and_o great_a end_n viz._n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o promove_v the_o good_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o as_o to_o those_o great_a thing_n to_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v stoop_v and_o be_v in_o subordination_n so_o also_o our_o prayer_n and_o what_o we_o ask_v whether_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o must_v be_v ask_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o this_o noble_a mark_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v nor_o expect_v a_o return_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o this_o high_a end_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o event_n do_v discover_v his_o purpose_n not_o to_o give_v the_o particular_a we_o desire_v for_o other_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o his_o holy_a and_o wise_a dispensation_n and_o take_v encouragement_n not_o only_o from_o the_o return_v of_o our_o prayer_n into_o our_o bosom_n and_o that_o personal_a reward_n we_o may_v confident_o expect_v but_o also_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n and_o while_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o last_o and_o ultimat_fw-la end_n of_o our_o prayer_n know_v that_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n have_v carry_v on_o the_o same_o by_o mean_n unknown_a to_o we_o yet_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v come_v and_o that_o god_n glory_n be_v thus_o advance_v we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v whatever_o otherwise_o may_v be_v the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o be_v consider_v as_o selfdenied_n christian_n look_v most_o to_o the_o will_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o master_n it_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n and_o respect_n be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o propose_a case_n the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o what_o we_o most_o desire_n but_o otherwise_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o dispensation_n absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o relation_n to_o its_o proper_a rule_n viz._n the_o reveal_v will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v the_o particular_n which_o we_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o yea_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o great_a end_n which_o yet_o the_o lord_n may_v promove_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o what_o mean_n seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n thus_o i_o say_v such_o a_o sad_a dispensation_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n may_v be_v very_o bitter_a and_o afflictive_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o moses_n paul_n samuel_n jeremiah_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o much_o for_o confirmation_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o sweet_a point_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n now_o we_o come_v to_o objection_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o seqq_fw-la with_o bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o &_o seqq_fw-la bellarmine_n argument_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n these_o be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o many_o divine_n and_o it_o not_o be_v our_o purpose_n now_o to_o speak_v to_o these_o question_n albeit_o this_o our_o case_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o those_o truth_n assert_v by_o orthodox_n divine_v against_o papist_n but_o we_o shall_v only_o propound_v those_o objection_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o militat_fw-la direct_o against_o the_o present_a point_n which_o have_v not_o be_v much_o debate_v you_o will_v say_v obj._n 1._o obj._n albeit_o i_o abominat_fw-la the_o popish_a uncertainty_n of_o faith_n yet_o alas_o i_o fear_v my_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o success_n of_o of_o my_o prayer_n i_o think_v none_o but_o atheist_n dare_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n and_o i_o know_v that_o he_o do_v always_o hear_v his_o child_n when_o they_o cry_v but_o i_o know_v not_o if_o i_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n and_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o pray_v in_o confidence_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o our_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n must_v ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr in_o some_o proportion_n answer_v our_o assurance_n of_o our_o state_n and_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o will_v pray_v in_o faith_n shall_v 13.5_o shall_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o as_o many_o precious_a one_o do_v hold_v themselves_o upon_o the_o rack_n and_o live_v in_o perplex_v fear_n and_o doubt_n by_o run_v to_o uncertain_a mark_n and_o make_v the_o privilege_n of_o some_o eminent_a christian_n a_o touch_n stone_n to_o try_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o by_o make_v the_o mark_n and_o scope_n at_o which_o they_o shall_v aim_v a_o mark_n and_o character_n for_o try_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o now_o to_o such_o but_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o much_o of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o try_v be_v employ_v in_o strengthen_v their_o grace_n god_n be_v more_o glorify_v by_o believe_v then_o doubt_v that_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a to_o we_o so_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o hinder_v his_o work_n for_o what_o be_v that_o duty_n that_o can_v be_v cheerful_o perform_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o while_o we_o divert_v to_o the_o work_n of_o examination_n we_o can_v close_v with_o christ_n by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o of_o purpose_n than_o we_o do_v suspend_v but_o yet_o 2._o the_o matter_n will_v once_o be_v put_v out_o of_o question_n and_o if_o thou_o never_o yet_o come_v that_o length_n now_o be_v the_o time_n thou_o be_v call_v to_o that_o work_n ah_o delay_v no_o long_o not_o for_o one_o hour_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o not_o by_o maintain_v a_o debate_n which_o will_v prove_v endless_a nor_o yet_o so_o much_o by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o frame_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o former_a obedience_n albeit_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v that_o course_n or_o deny_v that_o some_o light_n may_v he_o get_v from_o thence_o for_o thus_o thou_o may_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o these_o mark_n thou_o have_v run_v to_o may_v be_v obscure_a or_o not_o reciprocal_a and_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o mark_n for_o know_v 1._o when_o 2._o what_o weight_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o 3._o whither_o or_o not_o yet_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o but_o thy_o safe_a course_n be_v instant_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n by_o close_v with_o christ_n as_o thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o then_o thou_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o scruple_n and_o objection_n that_o devil_n or_o man_n or_o thy_o own_o unbelieved_a heart_n can_v forge_v for_o 1._o if_o thou_o have_v close_v with_o he_o as_o thy_o saviour_n by_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n here_o be_v thy_o faith_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v take_v on_o his_o sweet_a yoke_n and_o be_v honest_o resolve_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o thy_o only_a lord_n and_o master_n here_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o trial_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o have_v thus_o once_o make_v sure_a thy_o state_n will_v thou_o again_o raze_v that_o build_n to_o the_o foundation_n and_o suffer_v thy_o fear_n so_o far_o to_o prevail_v as_o to_o bring_v thou_o again_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n ah_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a and_o cruel_a to_o your_o own_o soul_n but_o mark_v and_o lay_v up_o that_o evidence_n and_o experience_n for_o time_n to_o come_v that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o may_v guard_v the_o heart_n from_o after_o terror_n and_o debate_n unless_o that_o light_n be_v eclipse_v or_o rather_o utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o return_v â—8_o return_v ps_n 85._o â—8_o to_o folly_n and_o fall_v into_o some_o gross_a and_o conscience-wasting_a sin_n but_o 3._o
if_o notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n thou_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o assurance_n that_o thou_o can_v say_v i_o know_v i_o be_o in_o christ_n yet_o of_o thou_o serious_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o that_o diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o election_n sure_a if_o thou_o love_v he_o and_o careful_o abstain_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v he_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n thou_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a ps_n 119_o 6._o thou_o may_v draw_v nigh_o in_o faith_n and_o confident_o plead_v the_o promise_n thy_o childlike_a affection_n be_v ground_n enough_o to_o beget_v this_o childlike_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n thou_o who_o have_v the_o love_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o son_n need_v not_o fear_v while_o thou_o draw_v nigh_o to_o thy_o kind_a father_n o_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o call_v he_o father_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o weighty_a question_n part._n 3._o chap._n 1._o but_o now_o let_v i_o ask_v if_o he_o be_v not_o thy_o father_n who_o have_v wrought_v these_o filial_a affection_n in_o thou_o unless_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o a_o son_n such_o fruit_n will_v not_o of_o itself_o arise_v and_o spring_v up_o in_o our_o barren_a desert_n and_o wilderness_n herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o he_o be_v the_o first_o lover_n and_o suitor_n thou_o can_v not_o love_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v prevent_v thou_o with_o his_o free_a love_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o 19_o why_o then_o be_v there_o fear_v in_o thy_o love_n and_o why_o do_v not_o thy_o love_n cast_v out_o fear_n ver_fw-la 18._o 4._o if_o thy_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n yet_o continue_v i_o have_v one_o word_n more_o unto_o thou_o albeit_o i_o can_v excuse_v and_o desire_v not_o to_o extenuat_fw-la thy_o fault_n for_o thus_o harbour_v so_o long_o such_o thought_n of_o distrust_n yet_o i_o must_v not_o conceal_v the_o bowel_n and_o love_a kindnese_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o thy_o unbelief_n do_v only_o arise_v from_o a_o misapprehension_n of_o thy_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o do_v not_o null_a thy_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o neither_o will_v it_o hinder_v its_o performance_n and_o accomplishment_n to_o thou_o albeit_o the_o child_n in_o the_o fit_a of_o a_o fever_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o father_n but_o will_v perhaps_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o he_o will_v the_o father_n therefore_o disinherit_v such_o a_o son_n or_o will_v not_o his_o tender_a bowel_n the_o rather_o stir_v towards_o the_o child_n to_o pity_v and_o commpassionat_v he_o the_o more_o while_o he_o see_v he_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o ah_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o desertion_n and_o such_o darkness_n but_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v its_o heavenly_a father_n and_o will_v he_o therefore_o forget_v or_o disow_v his_o saint_n in_o such_o a_o forlorn_a case_n nay_o though_o we_o thus_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n his_o promise_n and_o watchful_a providence_n and_o that_o relation_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v towards_o such_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o he_o have_v still_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o father_n tam_fw-la paenit_fw-la tam_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la pius_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam-pate_a nemo_fw-la and_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o paternal_a care_n he_o will_v hear_v when_o thou_o cry_v to_o he_o albeit_o thou_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o thy_o interest_n in_o he_o indeed_o if_o thou_o do_v distrust_v his_o truth_n mercy_n and_o power_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v but_o since_o thou_o dare_v not_o once_o doubt_v of_o these_o but_o thy_o fear_n proceed_v only_o from_o thy_o own_o bowel_n because_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o nor_o so_o qualify_v as_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n 3.3_o love_n we_o may_v here_o apply_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o unbelief_n rom._n 3.3_o shall_v thy_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v necessary_n albeit_o several_a thing_n that_o may_v contribute_v for_o thy_o comfort_n may_v for_o a_o while_o be_v suspend_v because_o of_o thy_o distrust_n and_o jealousy_n you_o will_v say_v and_o be_v it_o not_o sad_a that_o our_o god_n shall_v frown_v and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o season_n and_o shut_v out_o our_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr but_o where_o must_v the_o blame_n be_v lay_v if_o you_o will_v be_v suspicious_a and_o fear_v without_o ground_n may_v not_o the_o lord_n answer_v you_o according_a to_o your_o fear_n and_o give_v you_o ground_n to_o complain_v but_o not_o of_o his_o word_n or_o blame_v or_o as_o if_o these_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v work_n but_o of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o its_o distrust_n and_o unbelief_n if_o the_o child_n will_v reject_v those_o medicine_n the_o father_n have_v provide_v for_o cure_v his_o distemper_n he_o may_v just_o chide_v with_o and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o such_o a_o son_n but_o who_o dare_v limit_v the_o lord_n either_o as_o to_o time_n when_o how_o long_o or_o how_o often_o or_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n how_o far_o and_o what_o way_n he_o will_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o by_o what_o dispensation_n he_o will_v manifest_v his_o displeasure_n he_o may_v when_o he_o will_v disappoint_v thy_o fear_n and_o do_v beyond_o what_o thou_o can_v expect_v and_o thereby_o melt_v thy_o heart_n cure_v thy_o distemper_n and_o banish_v thy_o fear_n it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o the_o saint_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v always_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o fear_n even_o as_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o the_o accommodation_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n 2._o obj._n there_o be_v such_o difficulty_n and_o debate_n concern_v the_o extent_n and_o meaning_n of_o temporal_a promise_n obj._n 2._o obj._n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v that_o weak_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o a_o considerable_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o certain_o believe_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o bond_n the_o content_n and_o tenor_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o ans_fw-fr albeit_o there_o may_v be_v some_o controversy_n and_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o particular_a promise_n consider_v single_o and_o by_o themselves_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n thou_o can_v desire_v that_o be_v not_o clear_o hold_v forth_o or_o comprehend_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o promise_n as_o have_v be_v show_v part_n 1._o chap._n 7._o sect._n 2._o and_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o particular_a hold_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n absolute_o and_o peremptory_o but_o only_o disjunctive_o that_o god_n will_v either_o give_v the_o particular_a in_o kind_n or_o the_o equivalent_a but_o better_a to_o we_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o season_n as_o have_v be_v there_o also_o show_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o to_o question_v such_o a_o disjunction_n alternative_a may_v appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o require_v such_o a_o explicit_a particular_a and_o determinat_fw-la knowledge_n of_o both_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n as_o we_o have_v now_o for_o explication_n describe_v but_o if_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n there_o be_v these_o two_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n viz._n 1._o a_o believe_a that_o god_n be_v and_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o if_o we_o confident_o expect_v a_o reward_n though_o we_o can_v peremptory_o determine_v what_o or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v nor_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a exigence_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o prayer_n will_v be_v shut_v out_o or_o such_o a_o supplicant_n send_v away_o empty_a albeit_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sad_a regrate_a that_o we_o do_v not_o more_o clear_o and_o particular_o know_v what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o god_n he_o have_v so_o full_o reveal_v his_o mind_n thereanent_a vet_z those_o weak_a and_o less-knowing_a christian_n need_v not_o fear_n if_o 1._o they_o have_v that_o
o_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o curb_v our_o lust_n and_o beat_v down_o this_o their_o impetuousness_n and_o importunity_n but_o let_v we_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v that_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a importunity_n which_o be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o prevalent_a with_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v more_o confident_o let_v we_o pray_v more_o fervent_o and_o importunate_o when_o we_o be_v cold_a and_o formal_a in_o prayer_n we_o can_v be_v very_o confident_a of_o success_n as_o know_v a_o lazy_a and_o careless_a way_n of_o ask_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o invitation_n to_o deny_v qui_fw-la timide_fw-la rogat_fw-la docet_fw-la negare_fw-la yea_o the_o heathen_n though_o they_o think_v much_o babble_a acceptable_a to_o god_n mat._n 6.7_o yet_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v a_o shadow_n that_o may_v have_v serve_v for_o confute_v that_o folly_n for_o 17._o for_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sine_fw-la igue_n ullum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la fieri_fw-la licebat_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la mortus_fw-la carbone_fw-la sacrificetur_fw-la signum_fw-la neglectae_fw-la religionis_fw-la fore_fw-la &_o perniciosum_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alexandro_n genial_a dier_z lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o they_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o sacrifice_v without_o fire_n and_o if_o the_o fire_n have_v go_v out_o they_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n worship_n be_v neglect_v and_o as_o a_o sad_a omen_n and_o presage_n to_o he_o for_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v 2._o if_o frequency_n in_o pray_v be_v add_v to_o fervency_n as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o further_a ground_n so_o another_o evidence_n and_o mark_n of_o confidence_n without_o faith_n we_o will_v soon_o weary_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psa_n 116.10_o but_o will_v believe_v david_n faint_a and_o leave_v off_o have_v once_o speak_v nay_o say_v he_o but_o i_o will_v continue_v instant_a in_o this_o exercise_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v by_o renew_a mercy_n give_v in_o return_n to_o former_a prayer_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v v._o 2._o as_o in_o handy-trade_n man_n will_v soon_o weary_v in_o follow_v they_o if_o no_o gain_n be_v reap_v or_o expect_v so_o the_o saint_n will_v too_o quick_o faint_a in_o trade_v with_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v their_o reward_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n when_o we_o constant_o follow_v that_o course_n and_o not_o superficial_o and_o perfunctorious_o but_o serious_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v act_v and_o there_o must_v be_v some_o confidence_n that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o there_o be_v two_o case_n in_o which_o after_o a_o signal_n manner_n this_o restless_a importunity_n diligence_n frequency_n and_o continue_v instant_n in_o prayer_n do_v evidence_n our_o faith_n and_o expectation_n 1._o when_o we_o meet_v with_o long_a and_o continue_a delay_n if_o notwithstanding_o we_o continue_v and_o still_o renew_v our_o supplication_n thus_o david_n under_o his_o long-continued_a persecution_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n continue_v all_o the_o while_o busy_a at_o the_o throne_n he_o will_v not_o run_v away_o from_o god_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n but_o rather_o make_v that_o sad_a dispensation_n a_o occasion_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o turn_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o complaint_n not_o of_o but_o to_o god_n as_o psa_n 13.1_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o ask_v what_o keep_v david_n all_o this_o time_n from_o faint_v i_o have_v say_v he_o trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n his_o faith_n keep_v his_o head_n above_o the_o water_n and_o send_v he_o often_o to_o the_o throne_n hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a prov._n 13.12_o but_o when_o all_o other_o remedy_n prove_v ineffectual_a faith_n will_v cure_v that_o discase_v 2._o when_o we_o not_o only_o meet_v with_o delay_n but_o also_o many_o discouragment_n and_o contrary_a blast_n in_o our_o face_n to_o make_v we_o streek_n sail_n and_o give_v over_o if_o we_o notwithstanding_o still_o follow_v our_o duty_n and_o continue_v to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n while_o be_v thus_o seem_v to_o sight_n against_o we_o by_o his_o providence_n we_o must_v have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n on_o and_o above_o all_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o great_a conflict_n thus_o while_o christ_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o slight_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o she_o or_o her_o request_n but_o also_o to_o reproach_v she_o as_o a_o dog_n yet_o she_o continue_v to_o enforce_v renew_v and_o pursue_v her_o suit_n she_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n testimony_n of_o she_o a_o woman_n of_o great_a faith_n mat._n 15_o 28._o thus_o also_o blind_a bartimeous_a when_o check_v and_o charge_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n cry_v the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o till_o he_o get_v a_o answer_n from_o christ_n himself_o because_o he_o believe_v hence_o our_o bless_a lord_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o his_o faith_n mark_n 10.52_o if_o fall'th_n be_v strong_a it_o will_v set_v itself_o against_o all_o discouragment_n and_o like_o a_o impetuous_a river_n will_v overflow_n and_o carry_v down_o all_o rampart_n and_o bulwark_n that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n our_o strength_n must_v be_v small_a prov._n 24.10_o but_o let_v none_o imagine_v that_o while_o we_o say_v that_o the_o believe_v sell_v will_v not_o be_v beat_v from_o the_o throne_n whatsoever_o impediment_n and_o discouragment_n it_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n as_o if_o we_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o other_o mean_n nay_o faith_n will_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o every_o mean_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n offer_v unto_o thou_o as_o know_v that_o to_o trust_v god_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n and_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v no_o more_o for_o we_o who_o will_v not_o improve_v what_o he_o offer_v for_o our_o help_n o_o but_o faith_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n will_v 1._o regulate_v our_o choice_n and_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o all_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n though_o our_o strait_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o they_o never_o so_o probable_a and_o promise_a 2._o faith_n will_v regulate_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o will_v make_v we_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o due_a subordination_n not_o rely_v or_o trust_v in_o they_o but_o only_o in_o god_n who_o can_v as_o he_o please_v bless_v or_o blast_v they_o and_o who_o can_v work_v for_o we_o though_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o therefore_o though_o all_o creature-help_a do_v fail_v yet_o a_o believer_n can_v hang_v and_o depend_v upon_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n till_o the_o lord_n do_v beat_v he_o off_o by_o declare_v his_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a and_o then_o submission_n will_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o faith_n 3._o as_o faith_n dare_v not_o tie_v god_n to_o the_o mean_n so_o neither_o as_o to_o the_o time_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o dare_v not_o limit_v the_o lord_n nor_o prescribe_v to_o he_o but_o will_v secure_o rest_v upon_o god_n wisdom_n love_n and_o care_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o god_n disposal_n 3._o quietness_n serenity_n calmness_n and_o composure_n of_o spirit_n after_o prayer_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o faith_n act_v in_o prayer_n what_o can_v liberat_fw-la the_o heart_n of_o anxiety_n fear_n solicitude_n and_o cark_n care_v what_o can_v rebuke_v these_o storm_n and_o make_v a_o calm_a in_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v not_o speak_v peace_n to_o it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o fasten_v the_o hand_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o strength_n and_o defence_n and_o cause_v the_o soul_n rest_v safe_o there_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o boisterous_a wind_n that_o may_v blow_v from_o without_o deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o say_v the_o psalmist_n but_o what_o have_v he_o not_o stay_v nor_o shelter_n under_o this_o storm_n his_o faith_n discover_v a_o rock_n and_o unto_o that_o he_o do_v flee_v his_o faith_n do_v close_o with_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v plead_v in_o prayer_n he_o espy_v a_o command_n for_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n flow_v from_o thence_o psa_n 42.7.9.8_o and_o then_o particular_o he_o appli_v the_o remedy_n to_o this_o distemper_n and_o chide_v his_o own_o soul_n for_o be_v disquiet_v and_o cast_v down_o have_v the_o cure_n at_o hand_n what_o o_o my_o soul_n have_v thou_o not_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n v._n 8._o and_o yet_o be_v
before_o the_o lord_n 2._o in_o faith_n rely_v upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o in_o his_o name_n come_v to_o god_n as_o the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o 3._o with_o a_o eye_n to_o his_o glory_n arm_v at_o that_o as_o thy_o great_a and_o chief_a scope_n and_o end_n 4._o that_o thou_o depende_v upon_o he_o patient_o wait_v till_o he_o show_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o not_o dare_v to_o limitat_fw-la and_o prescribe_v to_o he_o nor_o murmur_v because_o he_o delay_v to_o give_v or_o withhold_v the_o particular_a thou_o desire_v and_o 5._o that_o if_o he_o fill_v thy_o hand_n with_o his_o mercy_n thy_o heart_n and_o mouth_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n suppose_v i_o say_v that_o thou_o do_v pray_v thus_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o all_o these_o in_o whatsoever_o measure_n or_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v thy_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o his_o own_a time_n and_o way_n hear_v and_o answer_v thou_o and_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v the_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o tender_a child_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n pity_v thou_o and_o cover_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n and_o notwithstanding_o thou_o may_v in_o faith_n plead_v the_o promise_n of_o audience_n and_o confident_o wait_v for_o and_o answer_v to_o thy_o prayer_n but_o 3._o if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n of_o these_o few_o particular_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a the_o rest_n will_v not_o altogether_o be_v deficient_a and_o want_v though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o discernible_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n nor_o so_o distinct_o express_o and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o manner_n as_o these_o we_o have_v now_o name_v and_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o though_o these_o other_o qualification_n be_v not_o see_v yet_o they_o be_v and_o have_v place_n in_o thy_o prayer_n they_o be_v virtual_o and_o in_o the_o root_n they_o be_v true_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n though_o not_o sensible_o and_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n or_o perfection_n so_o that_o albeit_o thou_o have_v not_o set_v so_o much_o time_n a_o part_n for_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o albeit_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o son_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o thou_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thy_o end_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a that_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o humility_n imimportunity_n confidence_n etc._n etc._n yet_o thou_o who_o do_v thus_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o sincerity_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n help_v thy_o infirmity_n and_o help_v thou_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o do_v honest_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n thou_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o self-emptied_n thou_o do_v believe_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n importune_v and_o cry_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o not_o only_o may_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n lurk_v but_o also_o their_o act_n and_o exercise_n if_o weak_a and_o remiss_a and_o if_o mix_v with_o the_o stir_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n may_v be_v for_o a_o while_o insensible_a and_o thus_o occasion_n not_o only_a scruple_n anent_o their_o reality_n and_o existence_n but_o also_o the_o denial_n thereof_o and_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v such_o a_o latitude_n and_o variety_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a here_o to_o performance_n to_o but_o as_o philosopher_n do_v make_v and_o imagine_v their_o 8._o gradus_fw-la or_o eight_o degree_n of_o intention_n four_o of_o which_o be_v make_v necessary_a that_o any_o form_n or_o quality_n may_z denominat_fw-la the_o sub_fw-la ject_n so_o we_o may_v suppose_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n here_o attainable_a and_o necessary_o require_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o performance_n determine_v either_o the_o minimum_fw-la or_o maximum_fw-la why_o then_o shall_v weak_a christian_n fish_n into_o such_o drumly_a water_n and_o raise_v those_o storm_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o calm_v but_o that_o what_o have_v beeen_n say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o assert_v these_o qualification_n may_v not_o through_o a_o mistake_n break_v any_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o disquiet_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v comfort_v though_o the_o weak_a shall_v hear_v and_o learn_v their_o duty_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o their_o spiritual_a service_n yet_o since_o weak_a one_o be_v ready_a to_o mistake_v both_o their_o state_n and_o work_n and_o to_o judge_v hardly_o of_o themselves_o for_o want_n of_o light_n and_o dexterity_n for_o reflect_v upon_o and_o discern_v their_o condition_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o performance_n and_o for_o make_v a_o right_a comparison_n of_o these_o with_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o for_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o know_v their_o own_o case_n we_o will_v bring_v some_o ground_n lay_v down_o by_o practical_a divine_n and_o collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o stay_v and_o uphold_v they_o and_o which_o they_o for_o their_o comfort_n may_v make_v use_n of_o as_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v albeit_o such_o can_v punctual_o ride_v the_o march_n we_o shall_v now_o only_o name_v these_o ground_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o author_n where_o they_o be_v insist_v on_o at_o great_a length_n but_o for_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n and_o mis-improvement_n of_o the_o condescension_n of_o our_o compassionate_a lord_n see_v our_o parallel_n part._n 1._o chap._n 2._o and_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o a_o passage_n of_o that_o excellent_a commentary_n of_o our_o judicious_a and_o eminent_a mr._n rollock_n we_o may_v observe_v say_v 4._o say_v videas_fw-la quantopâ—re_fw-la placeat_fw-la deo_fw-la vel_fw-la pauxillum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o quan_fw-mi ropere_fw-la delectetur_fw-la precihus_fw-la ex_fw-la quantulacunque_fw-la fide_fw-la profectis_fw-la etiamâ—â—_n conjunctam_fw-la habeant_fw-la multiplicem_fw-la imperfectionem_fw-la videmus_fw-la vulgo_fw-la parent_n magis_fw-la delectari_fw-la balbutienti_fw-la infantia_fw-la infantium_fw-la quam_fw-la universa_fw-la cloquentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n rolloc_n in_o johan_n cap._n 4._o this_o reverend_a divine_a how_o much_o a_o little_a of_o faith_n do_v please_v god_n and_o how_o much_o he_o delight_v in_o those_o prayer_n that_o proceed_v from_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o small_a a_o measure_n of_o faith_n albeit_o otherwise_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n as_o a_o father_n will_v be_v more_o move_v with_o and_o delight_v more_o in_o the_o break_a language_n of_o his_o stammer_a child_n then_o in_o all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o great_a orator_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o will_v be_v remember_v say_v the_o pious_a and_o experience_a mr._n 10_o mr._n tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la placere_fw-la posse_fw-la deo_fw-la conditionem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quando_fw-la angustantur_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o precatione_n quam_fw-la quando_fw-la dilatari_fw-la maxim_n videntur_fw-la quandiu_fw-la igitur_fw-la sancti_fw-la fructibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la seu_fw-la fructibus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ferende_n student_n &_o erant_fw-la secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la petentes_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la promisit_fw-la in_o side_n animique_fw-la submissione_n expectantes_fw-la responsionem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la tandiu_fw-la preces_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la &_o via_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la deo_fw-la placent_fw-la sive_fw-la angustentur_fw-la sive_fw-la dilatentur_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o precatione_n etc._n etc._n dicson_n therap_v sac_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 10_o dickson_n that_o the_o saint_n condition_n may_v no_o less_o please_v god_n when_o their_o spirit_n be_v straighten_a in_o prayer_n then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o enlarge_v and_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v so_o far_o bind_v up_o in_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o ask_v and_o must_v choose_v to_o send_v up_o groan_n in_o stead_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.26_o so_o long_o then_o as_o the_o saint_n study_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ask_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v patient_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o god_n their_o prayer_n and_o way_n do_v please_v the_o lord_n whether_o their_o heart_n be_v straighten_a or_o enlarge_v in_o prayer_n 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 15._o 3._o faith_n do_v sigh_v prayer_n to_o heaven_n say_v 6._o say_v rutherf_n tri._n and_o trium_fw-la of_o faith_n serm._n 6._o learned_a mr._n rutherfurd_n
predicatui_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la simul_fw-la exceptis_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la seu_fw-la assumptam_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o exam_n plorum_fw-la loco_fw-la hac_fw-la adsert_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la praedestinator_fw-la creator_n recomcâ—liator_n adoptator_fw-la sanctificator_n exauditor_fw-la precum_fw-la forh_fw-mi instr_n histor_n theoâ—l_a lib._n 1_o scap_n 12._o our_o bless_a lord_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n not_o as_o if_o thereby_o he_o do_v point_n out_o to_o we_o the_o distinction_n or_o relation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o to_o single_a out_o to_o we_o the_o first_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o for_o its_o certain_a we_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o 180._o we_o ostenà it_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o deo_n gratam_fw-mi orationem_fw-la requiri_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la siducia_fw-la oremus_fw-la ac_fw-la jciamus_fw-la nos_fw-la invocare_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la dilecto_fw-la svo_fw-la filio_fw-la nos_fw-la dilexit_fw-la ante_fw-la jacta_fw-la mundi_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la suos_fw-la adoptavit_fw-la ac_fw-la spiritum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nobis_fw-la donavit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la paternum_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la gerit_fw-la animum_fw-la quem_fw-la proinde_fw-la juxta_fw-la ipsius_fw-la exemplum_fw-la &_o mandatum_fw-la ut_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la invocare_fw-la possumus_fw-la gerhard_n in_o loc_n count_v harm_n cap._n 180._o the_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o tender_a bowel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o confidence_n as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n ready_a to_o help_v and_o pity_v we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o same_o word_n or_o to_o say_v no_o other_o than_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o that_o pattern_n and_o copy_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o change_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n nor_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o affection_n towards_o we_o and_o herein_o as_o we_o have_v the_o command_n so_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n joh._n 17.1_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n so_o also_o ver_fw-la 11_o 21_o 24_o 25._o for_o though_o he_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n than_o other_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o nullify_v and_o hinder_v our_o interest_n and_o relation_n especial_o since_o we_o be_v found_v upon_o he_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o in_o this_o his_o belove_a son_n we_o be_v true_o son_n though_o not_o such_o son_n as_o christ_n we_o be_v his_o son_n not_o mere_o nor_o especial_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o adoption_n redemption_n and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o father_n and_o thus_o stand_v under_o the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n he_o himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v heb._n 2.11_o and_o joh._n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n say_v our_o bless_a lord_n to_o mary_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o jascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o unto_o your_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o prayer_n isa_n 63.16_o ingeminat_fw-la this_o patris_fw-la this_o dulce_fw-la nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la sweet_a relation_n with_o much_o confidence_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n and_o as_o thus_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o precept_n and_o 2._o practice_n so_o also_o 3._o a_o promise_n for_o our_o warrant_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17.18_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a and_o 4._o this_o be_v make_v one_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n viz._n because_o we_o be_v son_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o improve_v our_o relation_n by_o call_v he_o father_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.15_o to_o banish_v fear_n and_o to_o make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o in_o confidence_n and_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v we_o call_v god_n father_n since_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o our_o adoption_n ans_fw-fr if_o god_n be_v not_o thy_o father_n he_o must_v be_v thy_o 14._o thy_o mr._n murcot_n be_v in_o great_a anguish_n because_o he_o fear_v that_o god_n be_v not_o his_o father_n have_v these_o word_n impress_v on_o his_o mind_n if_o i_o be_v not_o thy_o father_n be_o i_o thy_o enemy_n and_o again_o if_o i_o be_v not_o thy_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o follow_v after_o i_o mor._n exerc_n serm._n 14._o enemy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a state_n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o who_o be_v stubble_n draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o consume_a fire_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o son_n thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n eph._n 2.18_o joh._n 14.6_o and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o thy_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o hang_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o yea_o even_o then_o when_o he_o frown_v and_o seem_v to_o beat_v thou_o off_o and_o drive_v thou_o away_o i_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o like_a case_n part._n 2._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o and_o shall_v not_o now_o say_v much_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o another_o case_n so_o also_o in_o this_o 9.7_o this_o 2_o cor_fw-la 9.7_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o come_v to_o his_o altar_n and_o to_o bring_v our_o oblation_n grudge_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o spouse_n look_v sad_a or_o his_o child_n to_o distrust_v his_o love_n and_o care_n towards_o they_o nor_o his_o servant_n fear_v lest_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o ill_a and_o wicked_a servant_n call_v he_o a_o hard_a master_n and_o ill_a to_o please_v mat._n 25.24_o what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o peter_n to_o have_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n question_v job_n 21.17_o yea_o though_o late_o he_o have_v deny_v and_o disow_v he_o and_o must_v it_o not_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v base_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n towards_o we_o yea_o even_o then_o while_o we_o be_v constant_o reap_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n thereof_o ah_o will_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n and_o deal_v no_o better_o with_o he_o than_o they_o mal._n 1.2_o i_o have_v love_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o but_o if_o you_o will_v trust_v he_o you_o have_v his_o word_n he_o will_v not_o disappoint_v you_o and_o you_o do_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v engage_v his_o majesty_n not_o to_o fail_v you_o o_o then_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o confidence_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o father_n who_o have_v purchase_v so_o great_a a_o inheritance_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n for_o thou_o its_o good_a in_o some_o case_n as_o a_o reverend_a divine_a say_v to_o threap_v kindness_n upon_o god_n he_o will_v never_o challenge_v thou_o who_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o a_o son_n for_o call_v he_o father_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n though_o thou_o fit_a in_o darkness_n yet_o thou_o be_v still_o a_o child_n and_o thy_o father_n will_v not_o disow_v thou_o if_o thou_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o what_o though_o thou_o blush_v to_o call_v thyself_o a_o son_n as_o be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o relation_n yet_o sure_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o title_n nor_o deserve_v at_o thy_o hand_n that_o thou_o shall_v rob_v he_o of_o that_o relation_n he_o have_v buy_v by_o the_o unvaluable_a price_n of_o his_o son_n blood_n and_o its_o observable_a that_o the_o saint_n many_o a_o time_n will_v divide_v the_o relation_n that_o be_v mutual_a at_o least_o be_v more_o positive_a and_o peremptory_a in_o assert_v the_o one_o part_n then_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v by_o his_o riotous_a live_n forfeit_v his_o sonship_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o son_n yet_o dare_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o father_n and_o dare_v call_v he_o by_o that_o relation_n and_o take_v on_o this_o resolution_n to_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v father_n luk._n 15.19.18_o so_o they_o may_v call_v god_n father_n while_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o may_v from_o a_o humble_a heart_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n and_o even_o then_o while_o their_o face_n be_v
in_o dispense_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n and_o transaction_n whereby_o in_o time_n all_o good_a be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o shall_v eye_n and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n as_o from_o all_o eternity_n say_v how_o do_v my_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v they_o gracious_o 3.16_o gracious_o joh._n 3.16_o behold_v i_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v my_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i_o pity_v poor_a foolish_a self-destroying_a sinner_n and_o i_o will_v 14.4_o will_v hos_fw-la 14.4_o heal_v their_o backslide_n 53.5_o backslide_n be_v 53.5_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o dear_a son_n and_o will_v love_v they_o free_o 63.7_o free_o be_v 63.7_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o love_a kindness_n and_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o son_n himself_o concur_v and_o consent_v to_o that_o bless_a motion_n and_o say_v o_o let_v the_o ungrate_a rebel_n have_v a_o pardon_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v subscribe_v with_o my_o blood_n let_v bankrupt_a sinner_n have_v a_o discharge_n and_o all_o their_o debt_n be_v lay_v on_o i_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o they_o may_v live_v lo_o i_o 4.10_o i_o ps_n 40.7_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o come_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o father_n and_o to_o 2.14_o to_o tit._n 2.14_o give_v myself_o for_o they_o to_o redeem_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v by_o my_o blood_n a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o tender_v to_o they_o the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o persuade_v and_o allure_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o offer_n and_o to_o convince_v and_o 1.4_o and_o cant._n 1.4_o draw_v they_o after_o thou_o to_o 31.33_o to_o jer._n 31.33_o write_v thy_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o 14.26_o to_o joh._n 14.26_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o 8.26_o and_o rom._n 8.26_o help_v their_o infirmity_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o to_o fit_v prepare_v and_o 14.16_o and_o joh._n 14.16_o preserve_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o virtual_o and_o as_o to_o our_o apprehension_n these_o several_a step_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o that_o gracious_a transaction_n yet_o proper_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o stipulation_n such_o condition_n offer_n consent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v consultation_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n will_n and_o understanding_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n have_v eminent_o these_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o acknowledge_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o according_a to_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o conference_n and_o as_o it_o be_v consultation_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o transaction_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o now_o let_v none_o from_o thence_o imagine_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v real_o different_a from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o contrive_v and_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o predestinate_v we_o to_o life_n but_o as_o consenter_n and_o approver_n of_o the_o father_n free_a purpose_n of_o love_n for_o albeit_o predestination_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n by_o some_o sort_n of_o appropriation_n as_o be_v according_a to_o that_o mysterious_a order_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o person_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o priority_n or_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o do_v import_v a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o real_a difference_n among_o the_o essential_a attribute_n as_o they_o be_v in_o these_o glorious_a person_n and_o so_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v another_o will_n power_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o father_n then_o in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_o different_a act_n flow_v from_o these_o different_a principle_n o_o let_v we_o not_o rob_v these_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v 2.6_o be_v phil._n 2.6_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o divine_a property_n because_o they_o of_o their_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n have_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o exalt_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a and_o because_o voluntary_o and_o of_o their_o free_a accord_n they_o have_v undertake_v a_o economy_n and_o dispense_n of_o office_n for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o commission_n the_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o have_v thus_o undergo_v a_o sort_n of_o personarum_fw-la of_o inaequalitat_fw-la officiorum_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la aut_fw-la personarum_fw-la inferiority_n dependence_n and_o subordination_n in_o be_v send_v to_o execute_v these_o office_n which_o they_o undertake_v in_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o we_o o_o who_o be_v able_a to_o 19_o to_o eph._n 3.18_o 19_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o this_o love_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n o_o let_v we_o praise_v and_o magnify_v god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o undertake_v a_o economy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ministry_n for_o we_o now_o unto_o the_o ever_o glorious_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o unto_o he_o that_o 2.5_o that_o rev._n 1.5.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o o_o let_v we_o thankful_o and_o diligent_o improve_v this_o noble_a and_o and_o admirable_a way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o all_o good_a to_o we_o and_o let_v we_o in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n desire_v and_o wait_v for_o every_o mercy_n from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n and_o 1.19_o and_o col._n 1.19_o store-house_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o great_a dispenser_n giver_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o that_o fullness_n and_o riches_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o 1.3_o the_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n of_o 8.6_o of_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n we_o can_v perform_v any_o duty_n acceptable_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n nor_o pray_v to_o he_o unless_o we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o our_o shield_n strength_n leader_n and_o guide_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v over_o that_o economy_n and_o dispensation_n and_o close_o with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o one_o god_n to_o who_o in_o every_o part_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v come_v as_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o ultimat_fw-la object_n to_o which_o primary_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o in_o which_o it_o do_v rest_n here_o we_o will_v stand_v we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o and_o praise_v be_v to_o his_o name_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o this_o length_n albeit_o our_o light_n be_v darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v but_o like_o the_o morning_n star_n before_o the_o sun_n 4.2_o sun_n mal._n 4.2_o which_o now_o shine_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o o_o when_o will_v that_o day_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v behold_v so_o much_o in_o this_o mystery_n as_o shall_v ravish_v our_o heart_n and_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o song_n of_o joy_n admiration_n and_o pâ—aise_n to_o all_o eternity_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o face_n to_o face_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v in_o part_n but_o as_o we_o be_v know_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor._n
13.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o deadness_n indisposition_n and_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n their_o cause_n and_o remedy_n all_o our_o light_n and_o strength_n our_o activity_n life_n and_o zeal_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v show_v part._n 1._o chap._n 9_o we_o not_o be_v of_o ourselves_o sufficient_a to_o think_v far_o less_o to_o do_v as_o we_o ought_v all_o our_o sufficiency_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o 8.10_o of_o rom._n 8.10_o life_n do_v not_o quicken_v and_o enable_v we_o for_o our_o our_o duty_n what_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n must_v there_o be_v upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o how_o unfit_a and_o unable_a must_v we_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o shall_v not_o then_o here_o separate_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n but_o we_o not_o be_v mere_a patient_n but_o by_o our_o folly_n and_o unkindness_n provoke_v the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v yea_o and_o not_o only_o thus_o procure_v this_o sad_a dispensation_n but_o also_o join_v and_o active_o concur_v and_o take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hammer_n in_o our_o hand_n for_o harden_v our_o own_o heart_n shut_v our_o own_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v and_o cast_v water_n upon_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v not_o burn_v we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o both_o sort_n of_o cause_n add_v some_o few_o thing_n for_o cure_v and_o remedy_v this_o evil_a and_o for_o our_o direction_n whilewe_v be_v under_o this_o sad_a trial_n sect._n 1_o how_o far_o the_o spirit_n do_v withdraw_v and_o why_o joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o psal_n 5.11_o 12._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o desertion_n in_o the_o general_n what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v its_o kind_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n what_o the_o symptom_n and_o mark_n what_o the_o effect_n and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o that_o malady_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o cure_n and_o remedy_n that_o be_v a_o large_a field_n have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o several_a excellent_a etc._n excellent_a mr._n boltons_n instruction_n for_o a_o right_n comfort_v etc._n etc._n mr._n goodwin_n child_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n mr._n symonds_n desert_n soul_n case_n and_o cure_v etc._n etc._n treatise_n but_o we_o shall_v only_o meddle_v with_o so_o much_o of_o that_o case_n as_o concern_v the_o present_a subject_n and_o now_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o spirit_n do_v withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o shall_v but_o in_o a_o word_n and_o very_o brief_o speak_v to_o that_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a section_n because_o they_o fall_v in_o here_o occasional_o and_o as_o in_o the_o by_o as_o also_o since_o they_o very_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o case_n in_o the_o si_fw-la of_o which_o now_o we_o can_v speak_v and_o the_o general_a ground_n and_o purpose_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o head_n as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n here_o propound_v how_o far_o the_o spirit_n do_v withdraw_v let_v we_o 1._o suppose_v against_o socinian_o papist_n and_o arminian_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o leave_v and_o forsake_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o joh._n 10.28_o 29._o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o heb._n 13.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o constant_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v well_o collect_v his_o constant_a work_n and_o operation_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o saintâ—_n be_v support_v and_o uphold_v the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o 3.9_o the_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o corruption_n and_o that_o influence_n be_v never_o deny_v or_o withhold_v from_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o low_a and_o in_o their_o worst_a and_o weak_a condition_n when_o they_o have_v be_v sad_o buffet_v by_o satan_n and_o dangerous_o wound_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o after_o that_o little_a of_o life_n which_o yet_o 3.2_o yet_o rev._n 3.2_o remain_v in_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a hand_n that_o support_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v joh._n 10.28_o but_o 3._o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o as_o the_o spirit_n always_o work_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n so_o also_o to_o its_o operation_n act_v and_o exercise_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o former_a may_v be_v call_v uphold_v and_o conserve_n grace_n and_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a assist_v and_o concur_v grace_n ans_fw-fr albeit_o we_o do_v join_v with_o a_o 36._o a_o mr._n symonds_n case_n and_o cure_v ch_n 4._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 36._o excellent_a modern_a divine_a while_o he_o thus_o resolve_v this_o question_n god_n never_o whole_o deni_v his_o assistance_n to_o a_o faithful_a soul_n though_o some_o degree_n of_o divine_a help_n be_v withhold_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n languish_v in_o a_o sort_n and_o sink_v into_o a_o state_n of_o deadness_n and_o auâ—ness_n yet_o there_o be_v life_n and_o that_o both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a god_n clock_n never_o stano_n there_o be_v no_o such_o deliquium_fw-la gratae_fw-la no_o such_o swoon_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o which_o all_o act_n do_v cease_v though_o a_o christian_n may_v do_v less_o yet_o still_o he_o do_v something_o and_o though_o he_o may_v lose_v some_o help_n from_o god_n yet_o not_o all_o albeit_o i_o say_v we_o do_v grant_v what_o be_v here_o assert_v yet_o these_o act_n may_v be_v so_o weak_a and_o faint_a that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o discern_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o our_o natural_a motion_n they_o may_v be_v so_o cold_a and_o liveless_a as_o if_o no_o fire_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v never_o breathe_v upon_o the_o soul_n nay_o though_o something_o of_o the_o new_a life_n and_o of_o grace_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o those_o act_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o this_o 26._o this_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v always_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n so_o it_o work_v ever_o to_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n a_o christian_n be_v over_o grow_v yea_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n yea_o to_o decline_v he_o grow_v always_o real_o though_o nor_o apparent_o nor_o equal_o idid_fw-la pag._n 26._o author_n concern_v the_o constant_a growth_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o growth_n he_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v some_o fruit_n though_o nâ—ver_o so_o small_a and_o little_a but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n while_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o grow_v while_o he_o be_v lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o languish_a condition_n for_o even_o then_o he_o can_v elicit_v some_o vital_a act_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o strange_a paradox_n to_o affirm_v that_o such_o be_v in_o a_o dâ—cay_n a_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o plant_n under_o the_o nip_a blast_n of_o the_o winter_n when_o the_o fruit_n and_o leaf_n fall_v off_o bring_v by_o that_o author_n overturn_v his_o conclusion_n for_o though_o then_o there_o be_v a_o tendency_n to_o growth_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o acttual_a grow_v but_o a_o dâ—cay_n grow_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o proper_a growth_n but_o when_o the_o habit_n fountain_n and_o principle_n do_v receive_v a_o addition_n and_o increase_n but_o 4._o what_o ever_o be_v say_v as_o to_o a_o total_a cessation_n from_o all_o act_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o to_o a_o universal_a withdraw_a of_o all_o assist_a grace_n though_o a_o saint_n under_o the_o most_o dreadful_a storm_n and_o while_o he_o be_v at_o his_o low_a be_v never_o such_o a_o empty_a vine_n as_o to_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n and_o though_o at_o no_o time_n he_o be_v so_o far_o desert_v as_o to_o have_v all_o measure_n of_o assistance_n for_o every_o spiritual_a duty_n withhold_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o total_a suspension_n of_o influence_n and_o assistance_n in_o reference_n to_o some_o particular_a performance_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v
himself_o but_o always_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o honest_a servant_n withdraw_v his_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n from_o these_o who_o have_v not_o by_o their_o negligence_n or_o folly_n procure_v it_o they_o being_z most_o regular_a and_o exemplar_n in_o their_o walk_n yet_o 1._o since_o most_o usual_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v for_o sin_n and_o 2._o since_o we_o always_o deserve_v and_o may_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v in_o justice_n with_o we_o by_o our_o fail_n provoke_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v and_o forsake_v we_o and_o 3._o since_o the_o lord_n high_a and_o holy_a end_n and_o design_n be_v secret_a and_o can_v well_o at_o the_o first_o view_n be_v discern_v by_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v always_o our_o duty_n and_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o straighten_n deadness_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v the_o symptom_n of_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v to_o search_v after_o our_o way_n and_o to_o examine_v our_o heart_n that_o if_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v or_o have_v find_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o particular_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o spirit_n have_v withdraw_v we_o may_v repent_v and_o forsake_v it_o but_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v on_o a_o superficial_a view_n of_o our_o way_n nor_o because_o we_o can_v at_o the_o first_o discern_v therefore_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o we_o but_o let_v we_o according_a to_o elihu_n his_o counsel_n to_o job_n say_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o job_n 34.32_o let_v we_o impartial_o deal_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o ask_v conscience_n and_o set_v it_o a_o work_n let_v we_o again_o ponder_v our_o way_n and_o let_v our_o enquiry_n be_v more_o particular_a and_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o ready_o we_o will_v espy_v one_o of_o the_o follow_a cause_n to_o have_v procure_v and_o bring_v on_o this_o malady_n and_o will_v perhaps_o be_v force_v with_o he_o 166._o he_o tu_fw-la i_o non_fw-la deseris_fw-la nisi_fw-la prio_fw-la ego_fw-la te_fw-la deseram_fw-la august_n tom_fw-mi 9_o sâ—liloq_fw-la cap._n 14._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 166._o sto_z say_v lord_z thou_o do_v not_o leave_v i_o till_o i_o first_o leave_v thou_o and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propound_v what_o be_v these_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v and_o forsake_v the_o saint_n and_o not_o help_v they_o in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a performance_n at_o least_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n or_o manner_n as_o former_o but_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o this_o question_n must_v be_v limit_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o case_n viz._n when_o the_o spirit_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n for_o sin_n and_o when_o our_o iniquity_n separat_fw-la between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n as_o isa_n 59.2_o for_o in_o the_o three_o former_a case_n when_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o trial_n and_o for_o high_a and_o holy_a end_n know_v to_o his_o majesty_n do_v depart_v albeit_o then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v and_o inquire_v whether_o by_o our_o folly_n we_o have_v procure_v that_o stroke_n that_o see_v our_o fault_n we_o may_v amend_v our_o way_n and_o how_o ever_o we_o may_v walk_v more_o close_o and_o circumspect_o and_o follow_v after_o he_o while_o he_o withdraw_v from_o we_o yet_o than_o no_o such_o cause_n can_v be_v discern_v and_o find_v out_o because_o as_o be_v suppose_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o dispensation_n do_v not_o pursue_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o 2._o we_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o comfort_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o quicken_a and_o strengthen_v presence_n there_o may_v be_v much_o life_n vivacity_n activity_n fervency_n and_o heart-melting_a in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n when_o through_o the_o want_n of_o assurance_n the_o saint_n may_v mourn_v and_o pour_v out_o many_o a_o sad_a complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n now_o albeit_o both_o those_o case_n belong_v to_o the_o general_a head_n of_o desertion_n and_o have_v some_o place_n here_o in_o reference_n to_o prayer_n since_o our_o enlargement_n in_o that_o duty_n do_v not_o a_o little_a depend_v upon_o and_o may_v be_v much_o promove_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n reconciliation_n and_o god_n favour_n yet_o since_o there_o need_v nothing_o be_v here_o add_v to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o general_a case_n we_o shall_v remit_v that_o part_n of_o the_o question_n that_o concern_v the_o comfort_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o its_o own_o place_n and_o now_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n especial_o since_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v be_v find_v the_o same_o and_o alike_o if_o not_o altogether_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o withdraw_v his_o comfort_v when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o quicken_a presence_n so_o what_o mean_n will_v be_v use_v for_o recover_v the_o quicken_a may_v also_o prove_v instrumental_a for_o regain_n the_o spirit_n comfort_v presence_n albeit_o the_o one_o may_v prevent_v the_o other_o and_o the_o spirit_n may_v for_o a_o while_n quicken_v and_o assist_v before_o be_v comfort_n before_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o depart_v 1._o more_o direct_o immediate_o and_o by_o way_n of_o affront_n as_o when_o any_o indignity_n be_v immediate_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n or_o to_o his_o work_n 2._o mediate_o as_o it_o be_v and_o indirect_o by_o way_n of_o demerit_n when_o through_o our_o folly_n we_o transgress_v any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o more_o direct_o sin_n against_o he_o as_o lawgiver_n king_n and_o lord_n rather_o than_o as_o our_o helper_n and_o comforter_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v especial_o speak_v of_o the_o provocation_n the_o yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o second_o nor_o deny_v its-influence_n in_o these_o provocation_n first_o sort_n of_o cause_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n refer_v the_o other_o to_o the_o follow_a section_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o unkindness_n affront_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o several_a expression_n as_o of_o 1._o 5.19_o 1._o 1_o thess_n 5.19_o quench_a 2._o 4.30_o 2._o eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v 3._o 7.13_o 3._o isa_n 7.13_o weary_v 4._o 78.56_o 4._o ps_n 78.56_o provoke_a 5._o 5.9_o 5._o act._n 5.9_o tempt_a 6._o 7.51_o 6._o act._n 7.51_o resist_a 7._o 63.10_o 7._o isa_n 63.10_o vex_v 8._o 63.10_o 8._o isa_n 63.10_o rebel_a against_o and_o 9_o do_v 10.29_o do_v heb._n 10.29_o despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n we_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o phrase_n nor_o particular_o inquire_v after_o their_o importance_n or_o diffirence_n but_o we_o may_v at_o the_o first_o view_n take_v notice_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o gradation_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o in_o all_o according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o be_v here_o place_v and_o albeit_o there_o must_v be_v a_o inequality_n for_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o offence_n the_o provocation_n must_v be_v the_o less_o or_o the_o great_a yet_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o indignity_n in_o whatsoever_o degree_n do_v deserve_v and_o may_v just_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v but_o we_o shall_v now_o only_a instance_n some_o few_o particular_n as_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o the_o epidemical_a distemper_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o we_o shall_v name_v they_o as_o so_o many_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o head_n viz._n quench_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o general_a may_v well_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o several_a particular_n as_o ghost_n as_o that_o we_o may_v improve_v the_o metaphor_n and_o fimilitude_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fire_n may_v be_v quench_v either_o by_o withhold_a fuel_n and_o matter_n whereon_o it_o shall_v feed_v or_o by_o cast_v water_n upon_o it_o to_o choke_v and_o extinguish_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v either_o negative_o by_o not_o cherish_v or_o positive_o by_o oppose_v and_o abase_v his_o office_n or_o work_n either_o by_o omission_n or_o by_o commission_n 1._o then_o negative_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v these_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o by_o not_o open_v to_o he_o and_o yield_v to_o his_o motion_n thus_o while_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o spouse_n door_n knock_v and_o cry_v open_a to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undfiled_n etc._n etc._n she_o hold_v he_o out_o pretend_v trifle_a excuse_n for_o her_o folly_n and_o unkindness_n why_o she_o
prayer_n and_o supplication_n may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n total_o withdraw_v but_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v seldom_o lay_v so_o low_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o partial_a departure_n accompany_v with_o many_o sad_a effect_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o several_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v part._n 1._o chap._n 9_o and_o those_o infirmity_n which_o he_o help_v and_o remove_v if_o then_o 1._o thou_o do_v not_o so_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n if_o 2._o thy_o end_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o spieitual_a if_o 3._o thou_o be_v unwilling_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o throne_n rather_o by_o the_o enforcement_n of_o conscience_n than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o duty_n if_o 4._o thou_o pray_v not_o so_o frequent_o nor_o 5._o so_o fervent_o and_o feel_o nor_o 6._o so_o confident_o nor_o 7._o with_o such_o complacency_n and_o delight_n if_o 8._o thy_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o that_o ordinance_n have_v not_o such_o influence_n upon_o thy_o heart_n to_o warm_v and_o quicken_v it_o and_o to_o engage_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o sin_n as_o sometime_o it_o have_v have_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v in_o part_n withdraw_v it_o be_v true_a the_o most_o watchful_a and_o zealous_a saint_n do_v not_o always_o and_o without_o interruption_n enjoy_v the_o comfort_a &_o quicken_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wind_n do_v not_o constant_o blow_v after_o one_o &_o the_o same_o manner_n upon_o the_o most_o fruitful_a garden_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v our_o state_n by_o some_o present_a indisposition_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o notable_a considerable_a and_o abide_a decay_n and_o abatement_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n but_o when_o that_o be_v observe_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o mourn_v and_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n our_o loss_n and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a and_o long_o continue_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v and_o sensible_a of_o this_o evil_a what_o a_o misery_n and_o sad_a judgement_n be_v it_o to_o samson_n and_o saul_n to_o have_v but_o the_o common_a gift_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n remove_v from_o they_o for_o as_o we_o may_v suppose_v saul_n never_o to_o have_v have_v so_o samson_n never_o to_o have_v be_v total_o deprive_v of_o the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v read_v their_o lamentation_n jud._n 16.28_o 30._o 1_o sam._n 28.15_o and_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o common_a privilege_n and_o excellency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o least_o portion_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n ah_o do_v not_o then_o sit_v down_o content_a when_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v withdraw_v but_o go_v and_o cry_v to_o the_o 4.16_o the_o cant._n 4.16_o north_n wind_n to_o awake_v and_o to_o the_o south_n wind_n to_o come_v and_o pirate_n and_o if_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o thy_o ship_n can_v come_v to_o the_o haven_n but_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o contrary_a tide_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o pirate_n blow_v upon_o thy_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o go_v in_o faith_n you_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o your_o encouragement_n the_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11.13_o we_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o direction_n but_o reserve_v those_o in_o great_a part_n to_o the_o follow_a section_n let_v we_o now_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n return_v after_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o find_v the_o house_n empty_a and_o sweep_v he_o will_v enter_v in_o again_o and_o lay_v claim_n to_o his_o former_a possession_n mat._n 12.44_o nay_o though_o the_o house_n be_v not_o total_o desolate_a yet_o so_o much_o room_n as_o he_o find_v empty_a he_o will_v seek_v to_o possess_v so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v so_o much_o the_o near_a satan_n approach_v if_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o holy_a motion_n satan_n will_v improve_v the_o advantage_n and_o will_v fill_v the_o heart_n with_o vain_a idle_a impertinent_a and_o sinful_a motion_n as_o pirate_n may_v easy_o surprise_v the_o ship_n when_o the_o pilot_n be_v go_v so_o have_v enter_v it_o and_o find_v it_o empty_a they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o load_a and_o fill_v it_o with_o their_o trash_n and_o steal_a ware_n sect._n 2._o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n and_o these_o wander_a thought_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o spirit_n departure_n and_o what_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o remove_v this_o evil_a and_o for_o recover_v and_o maintain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o pray_a frame_n and_o disposition_n psa_fw-la 81.11_o 12._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o leave_v our_o hemisphere_n it_o must_v be_v night_n with_o we_o and_o darkness_n must_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o our_o earth_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o man_n must_v be_v dead_a and_o coldness_n must_v seize_v upon_o the_o liveless_a carrion_n so_o if_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v our_o sun_n and_o life_n depart_v what_o darkness_n deadness_n and_o emptiness_n must_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o little_a to_o be_v dead_a and_o destitute_a of_o life_n foolish_a sinner_n will_v kill_v themselves_o and_o harden_v yet_o more_o the_o heart_n which_o already_o be_v hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n or_o flint_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o they_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n and_o window_n yea_o and_o pull_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o thus_o as_o seducer_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o total_a privation_n of_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 12._o be_v judas_n 12._o twice_o dead_a so_o the_o saint_n themselves_o many_o a_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o partial_a deadness_n and_o the_o gradual_a departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o harden_v blind_a and_o indispose_v for_o duty_n not_o only_o do_v sin_n provoke_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v and_o thus_o moral_o and_o by_o way_n of_o demerit_n it_o stop_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o also_o by_o its_o poison_n and_o venomous_a nature_n it_o do_v pollute_v and_o infect_v the_o heart_n it_o leave_v such_o a_o blot_n and_o tincture_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o dispose_v it_o for_o blindness_n and_o deadness_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o of_o itself_o and_o formal_o opposite_a to_o grace_n but_o it_o make_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v efficient_o such_o a_o contrary_a impression_n to_o grace_n and_o matterial_o indispose_v it_o for_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o thus_o steal_v and_o take_v a_o way_n the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o and_o albeit_o every_o sin_n have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o this_o malignant_a quality_n in_o it_o yet_o their_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v produce_v this_o woeful_a effect_n after_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o inquire_v have_v in_o the_o precede_a section_n speak_v of_o the_o former_a head_n viz._n of_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o these_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o direct_o and_o immediate_o bring_v on_o that_o sad_a stroke_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o our_o deadness_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o duty_n of_o viz._n of_o the_o with_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n for_o duty_n both_o those_o evil_n be_v much_o alike_o and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v without_o any_o culpable_a confusion_n here_o speak_v to_o those_o joint_o especial_o since_o we_o refer_v to_o this_o place_n one_o sort_n of_o those_o depart_v those_o viz_o those_o cause_n which_o do_v not_o so_o direct_o and_o by_o way_n of_o indignity_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o office_n and_o work_n but_o rather_o condign_o and_o by_o way_n of_o demerit_n prrooke_v the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v cause_n which_o do_v provoke_v the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v before_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o remedy_n we_o will_v search_v after_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o shall_v rather_o name_v then_o enlarge_v and_o insist_v on_o at_o any_o length_n first_o then_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o deadness_n indisposition_n and_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n for_o all_o these_o curse_a branch_n may_v spring_v
from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n and_o may_v be_v cure_v by_o the_o same_o remedy_n which_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o separat_fw-la in_o this_o enquiry_n some_o of_o these_o be_v external_a and_o without_o we_o other_o internal_a and_o within_o we_o or_o proceed_v from_o we_o and_o among_o these_o some_o be_v natural_a which_o we_o can_v total_o remove_v till_o this_o our_o house_n 14.44.45_o house_n levit._fw-la 14.44.45_o infect_v with_o that_o fret_a leprosy_n be_v break_v down_o and_o till_o we_o cast_v off_o this_o 7.24_o this_o rom._n 7.24_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n albeit_o by_o watchfulness_n and_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n we_o may_v guard_v against_o their_o prevail_a but_o other_o cause_n be_v more_o voluntary_a and_o occasion_v by_o our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n or_o some_o inordinat_a affection_n and_o lust_n again_o some_o of_o these_o do_v provoke_v the_o spirit_n to_o withdraw_v and_o to_o smite_v we_o with_o a_o judicial_a stroke_n but_o other_o of_o these_o cause_n do_v of_o themselves_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n in-dispose_a the_o heart_n for_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o sort_n of_o lethargy_n and_o deadness_n 1._o then_o as_o to_o the_o external_a cause_n we_o will_v not_o reckon_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o one_o for_o albeit_o upon_o his_o withdraw_n this_o evil_n do_v follow_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o proper_a effectum_fw-la proper_a removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la propâ—ie_fw-la causa_fw-la nec_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la influit_fw-la in_o effectum_fw-la cause_n of_o it_o while_o he_o suspend_v his_o gracious_a influence_n which_o will_v preserve_v life_n and_o heat_n in_o the_o affection_n which_o otherwise_o of_o themselves_o like_a water_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v remove_v will_v return_v to_o their_o native_a coldness_n neither_o 2._o can_v the_o fire_n the_o not_o the_o world_n but_o worldly_a mindedness_n and_o our_o lust_n that_o fire_n world_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o malady_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o venom_n within_o we_o we_o will_v suck_v no_o poison_n from_o its_o flower_n yet_o in_o that_o it_o minister_v fuel_n to_o our_o lust_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o material_a and_o occasional_a cause_n and_o albeit_o the_o creature_n do_v keep_v their_o station_n and_o primeval_fw-fr perfection_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n when_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o degenerate_a man_n and_o employ_v against_o their_o maker_n rom._n 8.22_o yet_o through_o our_o wickedness_n we_o make_v they_o and_o they_o now_o become_v to_o we_o woeful_a snare_n and_o temptation_n neither_o 3._o can_v 14._o can_v though_o thus_o wicked_a man_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o efficient_a yet_o their_o society_n example_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o moral_a and_o formal_a cause_n as_o afterward_o here_o cause_v 14._o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n hereof_o for_o though_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n society_n persuasion_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v ensnare_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o away_o with_o they_o to_o sinful_a course_n which_o may_v provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n yet_o they_o can_v have_v no_o direct_a and_o immediate_a hand_n herein_o since_o they_o have_v not_o access_n unto_o nor_o influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o 4._o satan_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o most_o proper_a external_a cause_n of_o our_o indisposition_n to_o pray_v deadness_n and_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n he_o be_v always_o ready_a as_o a_o father_n to_o beget_v and_o as_o a_o nurse_n to_o dandle_v and_o bring_v up_o such_o a_o off_o spring_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n that_o he_o may_v either_o make_v thou_o weary_a of_o pray_v or_o god_n 1.14_o god_n isa_n 1.14_o weary_a of_o thy_o prayer_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v provoke_v he_o either_o not_o to_o answer_v or_o to_o answer_v thou_o in_o wrath_n when_o we_o be_v at_o prayer_n satan_n be_v most_o busy_a we_o may_v expect_v to_o find_v he_o at_o 3.1_o at_o zech._n 3.1_o our_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o petition_n we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n but_o be_v contrary_n to_o his_o interest_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o as_o on_o say_v maxim_n insidiatur_fw-la orationibus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la his_o main_a work_n and_o design_n be_v to_o cheat_v we_o of_o our_o prayer_n he_o be_v that_o fowl_n that_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o catch_v away_o any_o good_a motion_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n mat._n 13.14_o 19_o and_o when_o his_o suggestion_n can_v do_v the_o turn_n he_o will_v offer_v temptation_n and_o distract_n object_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n or_o will_v by_o his_o instrument_n raise_v some_o tumult_n to_o disturb_v and_o divert_v we_o as_o act._n 16.16_o 17._o o_o what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o not_o to_o separat_fw-la what_o the_o apostle_n have_v conjoin_v jam._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o to_o watch_v against_o and_o resist_v the_o devil_n when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o though_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v many_o advantage_n yet_o 4.4_o yet_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o if_o in_o his_o name_n and_o strength_n we_o careful_o resist_v he_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o we_o ver_fw-la 7._o o_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o main_a cause_n be_v from_o within_o this_o disease_n flow_v from_o our_o own_o bowel_n no_o infection_n nor_o contagion_n from_o without_o can_v harm_v we_o be_v there_o not_o a_o distemper_n and_o many_o ill_a humour_n within_o neither_o satan_n nor_o his_o instrument_n nor_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n can_v make_v we_o halt_v in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v we_o not_o cripple_n and_o maim_v in_o our_o own_o foot_n the_o first_o then_o and_o mother-cause_n the_o womb_n where_o all_o the_o other_o be_v conceive_v and_o the_o root_n that_o send_v sap_n to_o all_o the_o branch_n be_v our_o original_n natural_a and_o hereditary_a corruption_n that_o old_a man_n and_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o righteousness_n which_o lodge_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n while_o on_o earth_n and_o which_o never_o be_v so_o far_o subdue_v and_o tame_v but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o our_o guard_n it_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o interpose_v and_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o all_o our_o religious_a performance_n this_o be_v that_o law_n in_o the_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o paul_n complain_v rom._n 7.21_o this_o be_v that_o flesh_n that_o lu_v against_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o this_o be_v that_o bias_n that_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o and_o make_v we_o turn_v aside_o when_o we_o be_v follow_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o hence_o proceed_v that_o natural_a levity_n and_o slipperiness_n that_o instability_n and_o unstayedness_n of_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o fix_v and_o dwell_v long_o upon_o any_o spiritual_a object_n and_o that_o good_a motion_n be_v not_o so_o well_o root_v and_o abide_v not_o so_o long_o with_o we_o hence_o wander_v and_o impertinent_a thought_n break_v in_o and_o that_o restless_a sea_n within_o still_o 57.10_o still_o isa_n 57.10_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n to_o be_v a_o rub_n in_o our_o way_n when_o we_o be_v look_v to_o the_o right_a mark_n hence_o paul_n complaint_n and_o where_o be_v there_o a_o saint_n that_o may_v not_o join_v with_o he_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7.21.24_o o_o what_o need_n have_v we_o continual_o to_o watch_v over_o these_o vain_a instable_n and_o gad_a heart_n of_o we_o and_o to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o come_v in_o his_o strength_n who_o can_v unite_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o fear_n and_o establish_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n heb._n 13.9_o psa_fw-la 112.7_o psa_fw-la 86.11_o etc._n etc._n but_o 2._o if_o to_o this_o native_a constant_a and_o abide_a sink_n and_o puddle_n be_v superadd_v any_o grievous_a sin_n and_o actual_a transgression_n against_o light_n and_o conscience_n as_o this_o will_v mar_v our_o acceptance_n so_o it_o will_v exceed_o straiten_v and_o dull_a our_o spirit_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n dare_v not_o affection_n not_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o practical_a divine_n viz._n if_o prayer_n make_v thou_o not_o leave_v finning_n sin_n will_v make_v thou_o leave_v pray_v or_o make_v thou_o pray_v for_o the_o fashion_n and_o without_o life_n and_o affection_n look_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o face_n with_o such_o boldness_n confidence_n cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n as_o
otherwise_o it_o will_v then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psa_n 119.6_o see_v part_n 2._o ch._n 1._o and_o 3._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o condescend_v to_o treat_v and_o reason_n with_o we_o till_o we_o wash_v and_o make_v ourselves_o clean_o till_o we_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n and_o cease_v to_o do_v wicked_o and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o isa_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o will_v he_o suffer_v we_o to_o plead_v with_o he_o while_o we_o be_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o lie_v in_o our_o uncleanness_n ah_o with_o what_o deadness_n and_o confusion_n of_o spirit_n must_v guilty_a and_o self-condemned_n sinner_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o what_o cold_a formal_a and_o heartless_a prayer_n must_v impenitent_a sinner_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a just_a all-seeing_a and_o heart-searching_a lord_n but_o since_o the_o honest_a servant_n of_o god_n will_n abominat_fw-la such_o gross_a pollution_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o easy_o and_o habitual_o fall_v into_o and_o commit_v such_o sin_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v thus_o surprise_v yet_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o that_o puddle_n nor_o add_v impenitence_n unto_o their_o backslide_n the_o wicked_a one_o be_v not_o permit_v thus_o to_o touch_v they_o 1_o joh._n 5.18_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o these_o conscience-wasting_a iniquity_n but_o shall_v also_o careful_o watch_v against_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v nor_o much_o observe_v by_o too_o many_o and_o which_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v rather_o infirmity_n than_o transgression_n and_o the_o result_n of_o humane_a frailty_n rather_o than_o the_o venom_n and_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o our_o bosom_n yea_o the_o saint_n shall_v especial_o guard_v against_o this_o sort_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o such_o and_o in_o great_a danger_n to_o meet_v with_o temptation_n that_o way_n satan_n know_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tempt_v they_o to_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a iniquity_n and_o thus_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o fail_v and_o stumble_v where_o least_o hazard_n appear_v as_o 1._o spiritual_a pride_n arise_v from_o our_o christian_a privilege_n and_o enlargement_n of_o dutit_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o monstrous_a as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o sin_n how_o unlike_a be_v the_o fruit_n to_o the_o root_n from_o which_o it_o spring_v can_v darkness_n be_v occasion_v by_o light_n and_o shall_v our_o grace_n become_v fuel_n to_o feed_v our_o pride_n ah_o remember_v that_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o proud_a he_o will_v resist_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o vid._n leigh_n crit._n see_n in_o vec_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v in_o battle-array_n against_o such_o jam._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o o_o christian_n do_v not_o thus_o lift_v up_o yourselves_o lest_o god_n lay_v you_o low_o and_o while_o you_o elevat_fw-la yourselves_o above_o other_o you_o become_v as_o barren_a mountain_n expose_v to_o tempest_n and_o storm_n it_o be_v to_o the_o plain_a valley_n that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o to_o cast_v forth_o their_o root_n as_o lebanon_n hos_n 14.5.8_o compare_v with_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o there_o be_v many_o sour_a grape_n which_o this_o wild_a olive_n yield_v from_o whence_o proceed_v 1._o ostentation_n 2._o affectation_n 3._o singularity_n 4._o contempt_n 5._o censoriousness_n 6._o rigidness_n and_o unmercifulness_n 7._o untractableness_n stubborness_n and_o stifness_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a curse_a branch_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o root_n of_o ambition_n and_o pride_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o the_o high_a lord_n who_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o lowly_a know_v the_o proud_a afar_o off_o psa_fw-la 138.6_o 2._o the_o saint_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n their_o dally_v with_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n their_o formality_n sloth_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o superficial_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_a sect._n 1_o 3._o we_o come_v now_o to_o these_o cause_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v formal_o indispose_v and_o of_o themselves_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o unfit_a for_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o any_o ordinance_n such_o as_o 1._o earthly-mindedness_a if_o thy_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o let_v out_o upon_o the_o creature_n it_o will_v be_v straighten_a towards_o god_n the_o 3._o the_o vid._n calv._n in_o sphaer_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 228.616_o muler_n inst_z astr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o moon_n must_v be_v eclipse_v when_o the_o earth_n be_v interpose_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o our_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n of_o itself_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o that_o great_a luminary_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o world_n go_v between_o and_o intercept_v the_o beam_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n what_o darkness_n and_o deadness_n must_v cover_v its_o face_n ah_o christian_n do_v thou_o not_o find_v the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n opium_n whereby_o he_o stupifi_v the_o heart_n and_o indispose_v it_o for_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o we_o live_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n strength_n and_o affection_n we_o be_v unfit_a to_o walk_v with_o god_n ah_o do_v not_o our_o sad_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o hardly_o can_v we_o get_v our_o heart_n draw_v up_o to_o god_n after_o a_o adulterous_a embracement_n of_o the_o creature_n if_o a_o saint_n but_o bow_n the_o know_v to_o the_o world_n trinity_n and_o cast_v a_o greedy_a look_n on_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n this_o as_o it_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n so_o it_o will_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o these_o lover_n once_o take_v possession_n there_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v get_v drive_v out_o 2._o want_v of_o awe_n and_o reverence_n make_v we_o careless_a in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n the_o 4._o the_o apud_fw-la persas_fw-la ut_fw-la venerabiliores_fw-la reges_fw-la essent_fw-la à _fw-la vulgi_fw-la conspectu_fw-la se_fw-la re_fw-la movebant_fw-la &_o peccaro_n eopiam_fw-la svo_fw-la populo_fw-la faciebant_fw-la ne_fw-fr sa_fw-fr miliaritate_fw-la &_o frequentiae_fw-la vile_a ceret_fw-la regius_fw-la majest_n as_o greg_n theolos_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o §_o 4._o persian_a and_o 14._o and_o quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la parthis_n uâ—urpotur_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ponâ—ralibus_fw-la regiae_fw-la oeclusi_fw-la sub_fw-la spetie_n majâ—statis_fw-la delitescunt_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alex_n gen_fw-la dier_z lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o parthian_a king_n to_o shun_v contempt_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o honour_a do_v keep_v a_o distance_n and_o be_v seldom_o see_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n if_o the_o child_n forget_v to_o keep_v a_o due_a distance_n the_o father_n must_v not_o smile_v and_o dandle_v it_o as_o former_o than_o nothing_o but_o austerity_n and_o frown_n that_o the_o unmannerly_a son_n may_v learn_v no_o more_o to_o abuse_v his_o father_n kindness_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v justice_n with_o he_o to_o make_v we_o find_v his_o hand_n hence_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o exhort_v to_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.28.19_o see_v part_n 2._o ch._n 2._o sect._n 1_o ah_o shall_v the_o reverence_n and_o respect_n we_o bear_v to_o a_o meet_a man_n make_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o thought_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o word_n while_o we_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o who_o be_v terrible_a majesty_n and_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o wander_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v only_o punish_v this_o contempt_n by_o his_o withdraw_a and_o go_v away_o from_o we_o and_o who_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o he_o who_o do_v not_o more_o prâ—â—â—_n and_o value_n his_o presence_n what_o coldness_n and_o deadness_n must_v seize_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o our_o voluntary_a deadness_n slow_v from_o a_o irreverent_a and_o aweless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v just_o follow_v with_o a_o penal_a desertion_n which_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o further_a measure_n of_o deadness_n and_o irreverence_n 3._o hypocrisy_n and_o want_n
of_o sincerity_n a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n jam_fw-la 1.8_o and_o albeit_o this_o evil_n be_v in_o part_n cure_v in_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o may_v so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o occasion_n as_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o fix_v and_o be_v serious_a at_o its_o work_n there_o can_v be_v no_o constancy_n not_o fervency_n where_o there_o be_v not_o sincerity_n and_o hypocritical_a heart_n must_v be_v a_o man_n a_o hos_fw-la 10.2_o the_o hebrew_n hold_v out_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o have_v two_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cor_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la 1_o chr._n 12.33_o psa_fw-la 12.2_o etc._n etc._n hence_o also_o with_o we_o hoâ—is_fw-mi call_v a_o double_a mind_a man_n divide_a heart_n and_o while_o that_o preval_v we_o can_v seek_v the_o lord_n nor_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o do_v not_o concur_v in_o the_o duty_n must_v be_v otherways_o employ_v and_o divert_v the_o mind_n hence_o wander_a thought_n deadness_n etc._n etc._n 4._o want_v of_o feeling_n and_o sense_n of_o thy_o want_n and_o indigence_n when_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v pinch_v with_o famine_n and_o his_o empty_a stomach_n set_v he_o a_o work_n with_o what_o seriousness_n and_o importunity_n will_v he_o cry_v and_o beg_v but_o if_o he_o be_v full_a or_o forget_v his_o misery_n he_o may_v fall_v asleep_a or_o become_v remiss_a in_o ask_v when_o laodicea_n fancy_v herself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o she_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o market_n to_o buy_v hence_o christ_n warning_n and_o counsel_n rev._n 3.17_o 18._o the_o 27.7_o the_o pro._n 27.7_o full_a soul_n leathe_v the_o honeycomb_n but_o to_o the_o hungry_a every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a o_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n door_n till_o thy_o hunger_n send_v thou_o thither_o thou_o can_v not_o feel_o nor_o serious_o ask_v neither_o will_v thou_o prize_v the_o mercy_n though_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o unless_o thou_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o indigence_n and_o need_n 5._o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n 1._o if_o we_o distrust_v god_n care_n and_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o mind_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n we_o will_v ready_o seek_v to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o run_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o a_o supply_n or_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o god_n but_o for_o the_o fashion_n in_o a_o careless_a and_o formal_a manner_n those_o who_o expect_v little_a from_o god_n will_v not_o be_v very_o serious_a in_o their_o address_n to_o he_o job_n 21.15_o 2._o distrust_v of_o god_n fidelity_n in_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n to_o hear_v and_o answer_v our_o prayer_n we_o will_v be_v heartless_a at_o work_n when_o we_o expect_v little_a success_n advantage_n or_o reward_n they_o who_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o with_o they_o mal._n 3.14_o to_o ask_v what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o follow_v the_o or_o finance_n of_o god_n will_v be_v ready_a either_o with_o he_o a_o king_n 6.33_o to_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o wait_v or_o call_v upon_o he_o any_o long_o or_o else_o with_o papist_n and_o formalist_n to_o rest_n on_o the_o outward_a performance_n without_o life_n and_o heat_n and_o to_o think_v any_o sort_n of_o performance_n enough_o and_o too_o much_o our_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n will_v be_v follow_v proportionable_o with_o so_o much_o despondency_n deadness_n want_v of_o life_n activity_n and_o fervency_n in_o our_o work_n faith_n say_v 565._o say_v mr._n gurn_v loc_n cit_fw-la ch_n 6._o pag._n 565._o one_o be_v the_o back_n of_o steel_n to_o the_o bow_n of_o prayer_n which_o send_v the_o arrow_n with_o force_n to_o heaven_n where_o faith_n be_v weak_a the_o cry_n will_v not_o be_v strong_a he_o that_o go_v about_o a_o business_n with_o little_a hope_n to_o speed_n will_v do_v it_o but_o faint_o he_o work_v as_o we_o say_v for_o a_o dead_a horse_n the_o less_o we_o hope_v the_o less_o we_o endeavour_v see_v part_v 2._o ch._n 2._o sect._n 2._o 6._o excess_n and_o surfeit_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v full_a and_o glut_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o bodily_a far_o less_o for_o spiritual_a exercise_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v watch_v unto_o prayer_n you_o must_v be_v sober_a 1_o pet._n 4.7_o if_o we_o will_v not_o fall_v asleep_a at_o our_o work_n let_v we_o use_v the_o creature_n with_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n and_o beware_v of_o drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n 1_o thes_n 5.6_o 7._o but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o bodily_a so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a surfeit_v and_o overcharging_a mention_v and_o join_v with_o the_o other_o luk._n 21.34_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o 1._o the_o see_v cause_n 1._o care_n of_o this_o life_n it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n be_v luk_n 12.29_o it_o will_v become_v like_a to_o a_o wander_a meteor_n now_o up_o now_o down_o and_o unfit_a for_o any_o spiritual_a employment_n worldly_a care_n will_v choke_v good_a motion_n and_o mar_v the_o work_n these_o thorn_n will_v overtop_n the_o good_a seed_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v mat._n 13.22_o periclitatur_fw-la pietas_fw-la in_o negotil_n the_o world_n eat_v out_o our_o zeal_n and_o exceed_o blunt_v and_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n from_o our_o spiritual_a affection_n if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n we_o will_v find_v that_o heavy_a clog_n and_o 12.1_o and_o heb._n 12.1_o weight_n to_o beset_v we_o and_o press_v we_o down_o and_o hardly_o will_v we_o get_v that_o burden_n casten_z off_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o mount_v up_o as_o on_o eagle_n wing_n and_o a_o scend_v to_o the_o throne_n the_o world_n be_v satan_n birdlime_n if_o we_o stay_v too_o long_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v ready_o catch_v we_o and_o cut_v off_o our_o wing_n if_o our_o chariot_n drive_v too_o far_o in_o the_o mire_n it_o will_v leave_v the_o wheel_n behind_o when_o we_o come_v reek_v and_o sweat_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o will_v find_v our_o spirit_n to_o be_v spend_v and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n for_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nay_o the_o world_n will_v not_o thus_o part_v with_o we_o though_o we_o will_v leave_v it_o for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o will_v follow_v we_o and_o cry_v after_o we_o and_o thus_o interrupt_v divert_v and_o disturb_v we_o while_o we_o will_v look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v affectionâ—â—â—y_a and_o fervent_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o remedy_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o immoderate_a excessive_a and_o distrustful_a care_n so_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a wâ—th_n and_o can_v be_v to_o purpose_v perform_v when_o that_o be_v hence_o the_o opposition_n phil._n 4_o 6_o prayer_n as_o 139._o as_o melch._n adam_n in_o vit_fw-fr luth_n pag._n 139._o lucher_n say_v be_v hirudo_fw-la cararum_fw-la the_o leech_n that_o shall_v suck_v out_o our_o care_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o venom_n and_o distemper_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o as_o kill_v these_o leech_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v our_o care_n do_v choke_v our_o prayer_n and_o in_o many_o be_v so_o excessive_a and_o incurable_a that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o remedy_n 7._o lasciviousness_n wantonness_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o lust_n will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o indisoose_v we_o for_o spiritual_a duty_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o if_o samson_n fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o dalilahs_n lap_n she_o will_v betray_v he_o to_o the_o philâ—stins_n and_o he_o may_v lose_v both_o his_o sight_n and_o his_o strength_n and_o if_o he_o 16.20_o he_o judg._n 16.20_o essay_n to_o go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n before_o and_o to_o shake_v off_o his_o fetter_n he_o will_v find_v they_o be_v now_o too_o strong_a for_o he_o when_o that_o strange_a fire_n burn_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o will_v defile_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o its_o flame_n will_v eat_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a descent_n 8._o fire_n 8._o satan_n desire_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n he_o no_o soon_o espi_v any_o distemper_n in_o the_o affection_n but_o be_v be_v in_o readiness_n to_o join_v with_o it_o and_o to_o add_v fuel_n to_o that_o fire_n discontent_n with_o our_o condition_n family_n locus_fw-la family_n inter_fw-la jurgia_fw-la &_o light_n precibuâ—_n non_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la contention_n anger_n wrath_n jealousy_n grief_n fear_n and_o whatever_o excess_n and_o distemper_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o these_o be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o raise_v tumult_n stir_v up_o confusion_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o heart_n how_o will_v they_o disturb_v and_o distract_v it_o
in_o holy_a duty_n especial_o since_o satan_n will_v concur_v and_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n to_o the_o uttermost_a we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o praise_v god_n nor_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o free_v from_o disquiet_a perturbation_n ps_n 108.1_o hence_o the_o exhortation_n so_o often_o repeat_v not_o to_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v trouble_v or_o disquiet_v joh._n 4.1.27_o ps_n 42.5_o 111._o to_o pray_v without_o wrath_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o to_o marry_v person_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o love_n honour_v and_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o infirmity_n that_o their_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v 1_o pet._n 3.7_o hence_o also_o david_n complaint_n that_o his_o trouble_n have_v shut_v his_o mouth_n ps_n 77.4_o overwhelm_v his_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o close_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v not_o serious_o look_v up_o to_o god_n ps_n 40.12_o that_o his_o heart_n fail_v and_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n 9_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o constant_a watch_n the_o enemy_n will_v break_v in_o satan_n and_o thy_o lust_n be_v always_o in_o arm_n they_o still_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o on_o the_o watchtower_n and_o observe_v thy_o heart_n all_o the_o time_n thou_o be_v at_o work_n satan_n troop_n will_v enter_v in_o and_o overrun_v thy_o field_n he_o will_v cast_v golden_a apple_n in_o thy_o way_n to_o hinder_v thy_o course_n and_o if_o once_o thou_o begin_v to_o dandle_v his_o brat_n and_o entertain_v his_o suggestion_n thou_o will_v hardly_o get_v they_o shake_v off_o o_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n with_o such_o diligence_n that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o enter_v the_o palace_n and_o if_o they_o must_v needs_o intrude_v themselves_o to_o repel_v they_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o we_o take_v heed_n and_o observe_v they_o if_o then_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o purpose_n and_o not_o suffer_v satan_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o prayert_n we_o must_v hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n and_o add_v watch_v to_o prayer_n mark_v 13.33_o we_o must_v watch_v unto_o prayer_n eph._n 6.18_o and_o watch_v in_o prayer_n colos_n 4.2_o see_v part._n 2._o ch._n 1._o and_o ch._n 2._o sect._n 1_o 10._o not_o guard_v the_o outward_a sense_n those_o sensu_fw-la those_o nibil_n in_o intellectu_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la in-lets_a of_o vanity_n and_o betrayer_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o satan_n temptation_n especial_o the_o eye_n these_o door_n that_o be_v first_o open_v to_o that_o murderer_n the_o tree_n seem_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o woman_n apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o food_n gen._n 3.6_o hence_o solomon_n arrest_v the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n at_o god_n service_n prov._n 23.26_o and_o job_n will_v have_v his_o eye_n bring_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o entice_v his_o heart_n by_o behold_v any_o lustful_a object_n job_n 31.1_o a_o rove_a eye_n will_v make_v a_o wander_a heart_n if_o we_o do_v hold_v the_o sense_n under_o a_o more_o severe_a restraint_n we_o will_v be_v more_o equal_a constant_a and_o serious_a at_o our_o work_n ah_o how_o may_v we_o blush_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o fixedness_n seriousness_n and_o immovablness_n of_o pagan_n the_o story_n of_o the_o spartan_a youth_n be_v most_o remarkable_a who_o hold_v the_o golden_a censer_n to_o alexander_n while_o he_o be_v offer_v incense_n though_o a_o coal_n do_v fall_v on_o his_o hand_n yet_o will_v rather_o suffer_v it_o to_o burn_v then_o by_o cry_v or_o once_o stir_v his_o hand_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o disturb_v and_o interrupt_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o a_o suppose_a god_n and_o upon_o how_o small_a a_o occasion_n offer_v either_o by_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n will_v we_o be_v disturb_v in_o or_o divert_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 11._o take_v unseasonable_a time_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n when_o we_o be_v dull_a sleepy_a and_o unfit_a for_o action_n or_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v over_o charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o deep_o plunge_v in_o worldly_a business_n or_o distemper_v with_o some_o passion_n if_o we_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o season_n for_o prayer_n no_o wonder_n though_o deadness_n accompany_v and_o wander_a thought_n interrupt_v the_o duty_n it_o be_v true_a bodily_a drousiness_n will_v creep_v on_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o our_o negligence_n and_o not_o observance_n that_o the_o affection_n be_v distemper_v and_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o far_o 27._o far_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la maris_fw-la nomive_fw-la nisi_fw-la secularium_fw-la mentirm_a inquietudo_fw-la signatur_fw-la quia_fw-la dum_fw-la vitasecularium_fw-la procellosis_fw-la actionum_fw-la motibus_fw-la concitatur_fw-la ab_fw-la interua_fw-la quiet_a atque_fw-la stabilitate_fw-la disjungitur_fw-la gregor_n mor._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 27._o drown_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o find_v any_o distemper_n to_o arise_v and_o the_o heart_n cleave_v too_o much_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o too_o greedy_o and_o affectionate_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o found_v a_o retrear_v and_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o from_o a_o adulterous_a embracement_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o be_v most_o serious_a in_o any_o such_o employment_n we_o may_v now_o and_o then_o dart_v up_o to_o god_n some_o spiritual_a desire_n and_o short_a meditation_n but_o when_o we_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v distemper_v and_o over_o charge_v it_o be_v better_a to_o recollect_v ourselves_o a_o little_a and_o to_o spend_v sometime_o in_o bring_v off_o and_o compose_v our_o spiit_n by_o some_o awakn_n meditation_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v intermix_v with_o ejaculatory_a petititon_n then_o to_o rush_v upon_o the_o duty_n while_o we_o be_v so_o indispose_v and_o unprepared_a ah_o how_o will_v we_o be_v afraid_a and_o what_o confusion_n will_v seize_v upon_o we_o if_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o do_v find_v we_o in_o such_o a_o distemper_n luk._n 21.34_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o now_o be_v afraid_a thus_o to_o go_v to_o he_o 12._o want_v of_o frequency_n â—6_n frequency_n inaquabilitar_n inconstantia_fw-la &_o tarditate_v non_fw-la tantum_fw-la remoras_fw-la faciunt_fw-la sunique_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la pro_fw-la gressus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la regressus_fw-la pâ—â—_n mor._n the_o prof_o virt_n pag._n â—6_n omission_n disuse_n and_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n use_v as_o we_o say_v make_v perfectness_n sure_o i_o be_o thou_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o any_o perfection_n in_o holiness_n without_o frequency_n constancy_n and_o diligence_n the_o corp_n the_o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la babitu_fw-la virtutis_fw-la moralis_fw-la facit_fw-la bominem_fw-la promptum_fw-la ad_fw-la oligendum_fw-la medium_n in_fw-la operationibus_fw-la &_o possionious_a cum_fw-la cutem_fw-la aliquit_fw-la â—on_n utitur_fw-la habita_fw-la virtutis_fw-la ad_fw-la moderandos_fw-la passiones_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la proveniant_fw-la multa_fw-la passiones_fw-la &_o operationes_fw-la praeter_fw-la modum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la ex_fw-la inclinatione_fw-la appetitus_fw-la sensitivi_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la quae_fw-la exterius_fw-la movent_fw-la unde_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la ur_fw-la virtus_fw-la vel_fw-la diminuitur_fw-la per_fw-la cessationem_fw-la ab_fw-la actu_fw-la thom._n 1.2_o quaest_a 53._o art_n 3_o in_o corp_n mind_n can_v be_v idle_a but_o must_v be_v employ_v and_o all_o the_o while_o it_o stay_v away_o from_o god_n it_o be_v contract_n and_o draw_v on_o a_o contrary_a impression_n and_o some_o indisposition_n to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o the_o world_n will_v leave_v a_o tincture_n behind_o it_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o easy_o rub_v off_o and_o if_o the_o world_n be_v too_o familiar_a with_o thou_o it_o will_v grow_v bold_a and_o will_v intrude_v its_o self_n when_o we_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o its_o society_n nay_o but_o though_o the_o world_n do_v take_v its_o leave_n of_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o please_v leave_v no_o impression_n nor_o tincture_n behind_o yet_o there_o be_v corruption_n enough_o within_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v out_o by_o holy_a exercise_n will_v quick_o defile_v and_o contaminat_fw-la the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v a_o key_n when_o not_o use_v gather_v rust_n and_o a_o vessel_n will_v leck_n and_o not_o hold_v what_o be_v put_v in_o it_o so_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o enure_v to_o holy_a motion_n it_o will_v set_v they_o slip_v and_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o retain_v they_o and_o the_o key_n of_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o often_o use_v will_v grow_v rusty_a and_o will_v not_o be_v able_a
to_o work_v he_o will_v delay_v no_o long_o nor_o suffer_v such_o a_o opportunity_n to_o slip_v he_o will_v not_o choke_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o instant_o run_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o we_o have_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o close_a of_o that_o psalm_n enlargement_n of_o the_o affection_n sweetness_n and_o delight_n in_o any_o ordinance_n use_v to_o accompany_v and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o meditation_n ps_n 23.6.5_o ps_n 104.34_o and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o the_o 23.1_o the_o 2_o sam._n 23.1_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n use_v to_o take_v when_o he_o find_v his_o harp_n to_o be_v out_o of_o tone_n ps_n 77.5.12_o ps_n 143.5_o etc._n etc._n not_o as_o if_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n may_v not_o be_v intermix_v with_o our_o meditation_n for_o alone_o we_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o wrestle_v with_o a_o dead_a heart_n a_o cry_n to_o heaven_n will_v bring_v help_n from_o thence_o this_o be_v 2._o be_v vid._n prest_n saint_n exer_n serm_n 2._o say_v to_o have_v be_v luther_n practice_n and_o which_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o the_o success_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o press_v on_o other_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v david_n custom_n also_o before_o he_o pray_v for_o quicken_a we_o read_v of_o his_o meditation_n ps_n 119.148_o 149._o but_o whatever_o be_v our_o carriage_n while_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o meditation_n yet_o 3._o we_o will_v serious_o and_o solemn_o beg_v of_o god_n his_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o bemoan_v the_o deadness_n of_o our_o heart_n say_v lord_n i_o dare_v not_o i_o may_v not_o stay_v away_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o thou_o i_o must_v speak_v and_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o say_v i_o miss_v my_o leader_n and_o guide_n and_o what_o be_o i_o but_o a_o poor_a blind_a guilty_a sinner_n lord_n pity_v i_o and_o help_v my_o infirmity_n lord_n 119.159_o lord_n psa_fw-la 119.159_o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n 4.16_o kindness_n cant._n 4.16_o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v o_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o let_v my_o belove_a who_o have_v for_o a_o while_n withdraw_v return_v unto_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n 51.9.11_o fruit_n isa_n 51.9.11_o awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o in_o former_a time_n that_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n may_v flee_v away_o 1.4_o away_o cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o 51.12_o thou_o psa_fw-la 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n and_o in_o your_o complaint_n bewail_v more_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o quicken_a and_o assist_v then_o of_o the_o comfort_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v more_o afflict_a because_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n better_o then_o because_o you_o find_v not_o that_o sweetness_n in_o his_o service_n which_o former_o you_o have_v feel_v ah_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v with_o our_o own_o loss_n as_o with_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o our_o empty_a and_o formal_a performance_n especial_o since_o we_o may_v well_o spare_v for_o a_o season_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a a_o child_n of_o light_n may_v for_o a_o time_n walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o he_o can_v live_v nor_o move_v without_o his_o leader_n and_o guide_n and_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v breath_n though_o insensible_o upon_o he_o you_o will_v say_v my_o loss_n be_v thus_o great_a than_o i_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o o_o when_o i_o remember_v my_o former_a enjoyment_n while_o the_o belove_a bring_v i_o to_o the_o banquet_a house_n and_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n when_o he_o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n o_o with_o what_o delight_n do_v i_o then_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n and_o how_o sweet_a be_v his_o fruit_n to_o my_o taste_n cant._n 2.4_o 5_o 3._o such_o be_v never_o taste_v the_o honeycomb_n know_v not_o its_o sweetness_n o_o but_o its_o a_o beatum_fw-la a_o miserum_fw-la est_fw-la fuisse_fw-la beatum_fw-la sad_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v once_o happy_a ans_fw-fr o_o that_o the_o world_n know_v and_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o may_v ask_v with_o eliphaz_n be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o almighty_a small_a and_o of_o little_a account_n with_o thou_o job_n 15.11_o but_o alas_o few_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o do_v experimental_o know_v and_o therefore_o few_o value_n and_o prize_v this_o hide_a manna_n and_o as_o for_o thou_o o_o disconsolate_v saint_n though_o thou_o have_v reason_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n thy_o loss_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o idol_n see_fw-mi thy_o comfort_n though_o spiritual_a and_o terminate_v in_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o prefer_v the_o gift_n to_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o love_n to_o thy_o belove_a his_o honour_n work_n and_o service_n 4._o then_o observe_v the_o frame_n of_o thy_o heart_n diligent_o and_o take_v notice_n when_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v himself_o and_o when_o he_o withdraw_v else_o 1._o thou_o can_v not_o prize_v his_o presence_n nor_o thankful_o acknowledge_v his_o bounty_n and_o kindness_n and_o thus_o will_v provoke_v he_o to_o depart_v if_o we_o forget_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n if_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n its_o justice_n with_o he_o to_o draw_v in_o his_o hand_n 2._o if_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v when_o he_o go_v away_o and_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o this_o desolate_a condition_n this_o will_v provoke_v he_o to_o stay_v away_o and_o to_o depart_v further_o 3._o if_o we_o observe_v not_o when_o deadness_n first_o seize_v upon_o we_o and_o wander_a thought_n interrupt_v god_n service_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o this_o evil_a nor_o seek_v after_o a_o remedy_n and_o thus_o the_o disease_n will_v continual_o increase_v and_o become_v the_o more_o incurable_a o_o let_v we_o not_o then_o become_v secure_a and_o negligent_a let_v we_o often_o look_v in_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o review_v our_o work_n and_o let_v we_o under_o the_o great_a enlargement_n say_v with_o he_o 1_o chr._n 29.14_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o let_v we_o then_o be_v 1._o the_o more_o humble_a 2._o the_o more_o thankful_a least_o by_o our_o pride_n and_o ingratitude_n we_o provoke_v he_o to_o depart_v by_o who_o only_o we_o have_v access_n liberty_n and_o strength_n and_o without_o who_o none_o can_v so_o much_o as_o say_v serious_o and_o with_o a_o believe_a heart_n that_o christ_n be_v lord_n eph._n 2.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o 6_o 17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o 3._o let_v no_o former_a enlargement_n in_o duty_n make_v thou_o go_v in_o thy_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o all_o thy_o approach_n to_o god_n lean_a to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v thy_o go_n thy_o vine_n will_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unless_o it_o lean_v to_o this_o wall_n psa_n 119.116_o 117._o 4._o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o observe_v any_o decay_n of_o life_n and_o activity_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n be_v humble_v for_o it_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o complain_v to_o god_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o suffer_v deadness_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o creep_v on_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o habit_n which_o will_v hardly_o be_v shake_v off_o principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la remember_v solomon_n he_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v steal_v away_o by_o his_o strange_a wife_n till_o at_o length_n he_o build_v high_a place_n to_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a yea_o and_o some_o think_v that_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o 1_o king_n 11._o the_o long_o thou_o delay_v to_o return_v thou_o will_v depart_v the_o further_a from_o god_n but_o if_o we_o do_v call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n after_o every_o prayer_n and_o performance_n and_o do_v judge_v ourselves_o for_o every_o wander_a thought_n for_o our_o deadness_n and_o negligence_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o a_o notable_a mean_n may_v this_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prove_v for_o the_o remedying_a these_o evil_n what_o we_o daily_o observe_v with_o a_o mourn_a eye_n we_o will_v watch_v against_o and_o will_v not_o ready_o commit_v but_o when_o we_o forget_v and_o do_v not_o lay_v this_o evil_n to_o heart_n it_o must_v continue_v and_o may_v daily_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o thus_o 5._o let_v we_o
commend_v this_o practice_n which_o yet_o do_v very_o much_o evidence_n their_o zeal_n offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o flame_n and_o though_o thousand_o from_o day_n to_o day_n do_v suffer_v yet_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n do_v daily_o increase_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la ash_n of_o the_o martyr_n become_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n many_o stranger_n do_v then_o come_v in_o who_o see_v the_o zeal_n and_o courage_n of_o christian_n join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n own_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o these_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a time_n but_o alas_o how_o few_o in_o our_o day_n will_v abide_v the_o trial_n a_o little_a storm_n will_v make_v the_o multitude_n of_o professor_n to_o renounce_v and_o disow_v their_o old_a master_n with_o who_o they_o resolve_v to_o stand_v but_o not_o for_o he_o to_o fall_v and_o shall_v we_o make_v such_o our_o copy_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v a_o three_o direction_n be_v this_o converse_v with_o the_o saint_n their_o company_n and_o society_n may_v be_v very_o quicken_a it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v alone_o the_o company_n of_o friend_n may_v then_o be_v very_o useful_a comfortable_a and_o refresh_a but_o especial_o dead_a saint_n may_v be_v profit_v by_o the_o society_n of_o their_o live_a brethren_n spiritual_a conference_n flow_v from_o sincerity_n experience_n sense_n tenderness_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a acuricur_fw-fr enliven_a ferrum_fw-la ferro_fw-la acuricur_fw-fr as_o iron_n sharp_v iron_n so_o the_o saint_n the_o countenance_n of_o their_o friend_n prov._n 27.17_o how_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n burn_v within_o they_o at_o christ_n heavenly_a discourse_n luk._n 24.32_o nâ—y_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v come_v upon_o a_o 10.10_o a_o 1_o sam._n 10.10_o saul_n when_o among_o the_o prophet_n such_o may_v find_v a_o temporary_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v a_o sâ—int_n among_o the_o sâ—ints_n meet_v with_o no_o heavenly_a impression_n when_o they_o that_o feaâ—ed_v the_o lord_n speak_v one_o to_o another_o the_o lord_n drâ—w_v â—igh_a and_o hearken_v and_o will_v he_o come_v without_o a_o blessing_n mal._n 3.16_o while_o the_o disciple_n be_v commune_v about_o christ_n suffering_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o meet_v they_o luke_n 24.15_o and_o he_o will_v never_o be_v far_o from_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o employ_v and_o such_o while_n alone_o shall_v not_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o john_n 16.32_o be_v leave_v alone_o his_o spirit_n will_v come_v and_o visit_v they_o mat._n 18.20_o when_o christ_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o conference_n he_o will_v be_v a_o associar_n and_o assistant_n ah_o that_o saint_n now_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v such_o stranger_n to_o this_o promise_a exercise_n and_o this_o be_v one_o and_o not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v so_o far_o exceed_v we_o in_o zeal_n activity_n life_n and_o tenderness_n they_o can_v scarce_o meet_v together_o and_o see_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n without_o a_o word_n concern_v their_o belove_a but_o how_o do_v we_o blush_v to_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o soul_n concernment_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n singular_a busybody_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o now_o but_o there_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v here_o a_o mutual_a causality_n when_o christ_n be_v near_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o ready_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o again_o the_o lip_n will_v affect_v the_o heart_n and_o heavenly_a discourse_n will_v make_v a_o impression_n there_o 4._o attend_v the_o ordinance_n of_o life_n diligent_o as_o faith_n 10.17_o faith_n rom._n 10.17_o come_v so_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o hear_v though_o private_a ordinance_n must_v not_o be_v slight_v yet_o a_o special_a blessing_n may_v be_v expect_v on_o word_n sacrament_n and_o the_o public_a ministry_n our_o grace_n comfort_n strength_n activity_n and_o enlargement_n be_v all_o convey_v through_o the_o same_o channel_n and_o if_o the_o word_n can_v beget_v a_o flash_n of_o joy_n in_o herod_n maâ—k_v 6.20_o if_o it_o can_v quicken_v and_o as_o it_o be_v soften_v that_o flinty_a heart_n will_v it_o not_o make_v a_o more_o deep_a and_o lively_a impression_n upon_o a_o 11.19_o a_o ezek._n 11.19_o heart_n of_o flesh_n if_o the_o word_n can_v thus_o beget_v heat_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n will_v it_o not_o far_o rather_o blow_v up_o those_o coal_n which_o be_v already_o kindle_v 5_o if_o we_o will_v be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o be_v slothful_a in_o business_n rom._n 12.11_o though_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o phil._n 4.6_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a he_o who_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v 2_o thes_n 3_o 10._o immoderate_a excessive_a and_o distrustful_a care_n choke_v the_o spirit_n as_o too_o much_o oil_n the_o flame_n and_o yet_o moderate_a care_n in_o the_o faâ—â—hfull_a discharge_n of_o our_o particular_a call_n be_v a_o notable_a help_n against_o sleep_n and_o drowsiness_n and_o a_o preservative_n against_o infection_n as_o in_o the_o body_n the_o humour_n will_v putrify_v without_o motion_n and_o will_v beget_v dangerous_a disease_n so_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o not_o employ_v will_v contract_v rust_n and_o become_v unfit_a for_o action_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o set_v a_o work_n either_o in_o religious_a exercise_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n satan_n will_v ready_o improve_v the_o occasion_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o his_o diâ—cunt_fw-la his_o nihil_fw-la agendâ—_fw-la homines_fw-la mâ—le_fw-la agero_fw-la diâ—cunt_fw-la work_n a_o idle_a man_n tempt_v the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v he_o idleness_n as_o 〈…〉_o as_o oâ—ium_fw-la pulvinar_fw-la satanae_n &_o 〈◊〉_d alesicii_fw-la principium_fw-la apud_fw-la râ—us_fw-la sym_fw-mi inter_fw-la part_n 1_o sym_n 53._o otia_fw-la daunt_v uâ—tia_fw-la 〈…〉_o one_o say_v be_v satan_n repose_v beâ—_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o wickedness_n ah_o this_o in_o great_a part_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o spiritual_a poverty_n of_o many_o in_o this_o land_n who_o be_v ask_v as_o josephs_n brethren_n be_v be_v pharaoh_n 2_o gen._n 47.3_o what_o be_v your_o occupation_n can_v return_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v gentleman_n as_o if_o by_o their_o birth_n they_o be_v licentiate_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o to_o follow_v no_o calling_n or_o occupation_n yea_o and_o as_o if_o a_o call_n will_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o and_o a_o disparagement_n to_o their_o ancestor_n and_o education_n whileas_o true_o and_o according_a to_o aristophanes_n his_o verdict_n a_o câ—â—_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristoâ—han_fw-mi apud_fw-la reuâ—_n loc_fw-fr câ—â—_n life_n of_o idleness_n better_o become_v beast_n then_o man_n and_o as_o 30._o as_o ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la cyrus_n xenophonteus_n arbitror_fw-la decere_fw-la principem_fw-la ante_fw-la ire_n subditis_fw-la non_fw-la vita_fw-la decide_v &_o laborum_fw-la experte_a sed_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ribus_fw-la provideat_fw-la laboresque_fw-la lubenter_fw-la subeat_fw-la reus_n ibid._n symb_n 30._o cyrus_n say_v it_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o princelike_a to_o excel_v and_o go_v before_o other_o in_o activity_n diligence_n and_o pain_n then_o in_o sloth_n idleness_n and_o luxury_n and_o o_o if_o such_o will_v consider_v that_o idleness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cry_a sin_n of_o sodom_n ezek._n 16.49_o time_n be_v too_o precious_a a_o talon_n to_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n and_o be_v once_o past_a can_v be_v recall_v be_v potest_fw-la nullo_n perbreve_n tempus_fw-la emi_fw-it no_o gold_n nor_o money_n can_v buy_v and_o redeem_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o you_o shall_v prepare_v for_o and_o come_v to_o the_o work_n now_o let_v we_o add_v some_o few_o direction_n which_o may_v help_v to_o quicken_v we_o while_o we_o be_v at_o the_o throne_n 7._o then_o limit_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o 5._o and_o now_o labour_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o resolution_n of_o which_o direct_v 5._o arrest_v it_o at_o the_o present_a work_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o settle_v it_o upon_o he_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o look_v down_o to_o the_o world_n or_o gad_n about_o lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o thy_o vain_a rove_a and_o unstable_a mind_n repel_v without_o dispute_n and_o inquisition_n every_o suggestion_n and_o impertinent_a thought_n not_o ask_v whence_o or_o for_o what_o it_o come_v yea_o though_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o necessary_a yet_o reject_v it_o then_o with_o indignation_n as_o be_v unseasonable_a and_o come_v to_o interrupt_v thou_o while_o thou_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o great_a king_n albeit_o such_o pretend_a friend_n
you_o dare_v you_o speak_v so_o irreverent_o to_o a_o man_n like_o yourself_o if_o in_o any_o eminent_a place_n and_o have_v authority_n far_o less_o to_o â—_o king_n ah_o let_v we_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o unmannerly_a shameless_a and_o impudent_a boldness_n or_o rather_o desperate_a carelessness_n and_o negligence_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o great_a god_n we_o may_v here_o also_o add_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o voice_n yea_o sometime_o the_o elevation_n and_o extension_n of_o it_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o quicken_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v retire_v to_o a_o solitary_a place_n where_o thou_o may_v use_v the_o great_a freedom_n and_o not_o be_v liable_a to_o misconstruction_n but_o if_o yet_o thou_o find_v thy_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n to_o continue_v notwithstanding_o thou_o have_v use_v the_o mean_n for_o remove_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v further_o add_v by_o way_n of_o advice_n but_o these_o few_o particular_n 10._o wheteve_a abuse_n may_v be_v of_o a_o set_a form_n yet_o than_o thou_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o perhaps_o thou_o may_v be_v bring_v so_o low_a and_o be_v so_o far_o straighten_a as_o to_o want_v both_o matter_n and_o word_n and_o may_v not_o a_o saint_n be_v help_v in_o such_o a_o strait_a if_o he_o have_v some_o material_n at_o hand_n draw_v up_o by_o holy_a man_n or_o by_o himself_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o fit_v for_o his_o case_n and_o use_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o stint_v and_o limit_v himself_o precise_o to_o these_o word_n or_o purpose_n but_o if_o he_o find_v his_o fetter_n to_o fall_v off_o and_o the_o wind_n to_o blow_v he_o may_v use_v his_o liberty_n i_o must_v say_v mr._n edis_fw-la mr._n mr._n zach._n bogan_n pref_o to_o his_o help_n to_o pr._n and_o edis_fw-la bogan_n who_o yet_o plead_v very_o much_o for_o a_o form_n need_v say_v if_o i_o will_v go_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v warm_v and_o enlarge_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o sometime_o under_o a_o damp_n and_o some_o violent_a straighten_n it_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o a_o form_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o heat_n come_v and_o the_o band_n slaken_o will_v fie_v a_o form_n to_o wring_v and_o long_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n when_o one_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o crutch_n which_o after_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o strength_n he_o will_v cast_v away_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o judicious_a mr._n ford_n who_o be_v very_o severe_a against_o the_o abuse_n of_o form_n 526._o form_n mr._n ford_n spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o 48._o pag._n 526._o compare_v it_o to_o a_o custom_n which_o he_o call_v a_o ridiculous_a absuraity_n and_o at_o another_o 547._o another_o ibid._n i_o 52._o pag._n 546_o 547._o time_n prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o mean_a how_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o deadness_n in_o prayer_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o form_n of_o prayer_n nor_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o series_n and_o frame_n of_o word_n yet_o once_o and_o again_o citatis_fw-la again_o le_fw-fr be_v citatis_fw-la protest_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o severe_a as_o to_o condemn_v or_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o a_o good_a form_n either_o of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o frame_v or_o to_o deny_v that_o young_a beginner_n may_v find_v help_n in_o the_o matter_n method_n and_o language_n of_o a_o good_a form_n and_o that_o under_o extraordinary_a deliquy_n and_o swound_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n can_v put_v forth_o its_o operation_n as_o before_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n mat._n 26.44_o go_v and_o repeat_v to_o god_n thrice_o and_o more_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o at_o the_o same_o time_n repeat_v but_o also_o at_o different_a occasion_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n be_v evident_a also_o from_o david_n soliloquy_n and_o meditation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o soul-trouble_a and_o dejection_n in_o which_o he_o thrice_o and_o in_o two_o different_a psalm_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n viz._n ps_n 42.5_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o ps_n 43.5_o and_o thus_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o as_o a_o form_n may_v be_v abuse_v for_o i_o 438._o i_o as_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n wherein_o the_o devous_n christian_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n pour_v out_o his_o request_n to_o god_n none_o but_o a_o profane_a spirit_n dare_v open_v his_o mouth_n against_o it_o mr._n gurn._n loc_fw-la eit_n pag._n 438._o know_v none_o who_o plead_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v precise_o stint_v and_o bind_v to_o a_o set_a form_n in_o their_o private_a devotion_n so_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a weakness_n or_o indisposition_n neither_o may_v we_o now_o meddle_v with_o what_o be_v here_o controversal_a 11._o while_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n continue_v let_v frequency_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o continuance_n come_v often_o but_o stay_v not_o long_o at_o the_o throne_n till_o thou_o be_v more_o able_a and_o till_o the_o lord_n arrest_v thou_o by_o the_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o his_o free_a spirit_n the_o famous_a 10._o famous_a dicuntus_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o egypte_n crebras_fw-la quidem_fw-la babere_fw-la orationes_fw-la sed_fw-la eas_fw-la tamen_fw-la brevissin_n as_o &_o raptim_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la jaculatas_fw-la ne_fw-la ill_n vigilon_n ter_z erecta_fw-la quae_fw-la oranti_fw-la pluri_fw-la mum_o necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la productiores_fw-la meras_fw-la evanescat_fw-la atque_fw-la hebetetur_fw-la intentio_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la satis_fw-la osteâ—dunt_fw-la banc_fw-la intentionem_fw-la fiout_fw-fr non_fw-la est_fw-la obtundenda_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la durare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la itae_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la duraverit_fw-la non_fw-la cito_fw-la esse_fw-la rum_o pendam_fw-la absit_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la oratione_fw-la multa_fw-la locutio_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la multa_fw-la precatio_fw-la si_fw-la fervens_fw-la perseverat_fw-la intentio_fw-la non_fw-la intentio_fw-la ut_fw-la mendose_fw-la scribitur_fw-la passim_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la capite_fw-la na_o etc._n etc._n august_n epist_n 12._o ad_fw-la pob_fw-la cap._n 10._o austin_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o eygpt_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o holiness_n affirm_v that_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v often_o but_o not_o long_o at_o a_o time_n approve_v that_o practice_n as_o limit_v to_o the_o case_n hold_v forth_o in_o this_o direction_n nay_o the_o reverend_a mr._n 477._o mr._n mr._n gurn._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 477._o gurnal_a speak_v general_o of_o the_o duty_n prescribe_v the_o same_o advice_n and_o direction_n with_o this_o citatis_fw-la this_o which_o austin_n also_o add_v verbis_fw-la citatis_fw-la caution_n only_o that_o we_o give_v no_o check_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o assistance_n nor_o interrupt_v the_o duty_n while_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n enlarge_a the_o heart_n and_o press_v we_o forward_o we_o need_v not_o now_o speak_v to_o the_o general_a but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n afford_v we_o many_o instance_n of_o short_a prayer_n pour_v out_o by_o the_o saint_n while_o their_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o straighten_a and_o that_o one_o hundred_o and_o second_o psalm_n which_o be_v pen_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o directory_n in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o we_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o petitory_a part_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o any_o considerable_a length_n 12._o do_v not_o faint_v nor_o weary_a in_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o good_a interpretation_n on_o all_o god_n deal_n and_o dispensation_n towards_o thou_o and_o though_o thou_o meet_v with_o no_o sensible_a manifestation_n gain_n and_o advantage_n yet_o follow_v the_o 159._o the_o we_o speak_v particular_o of_o prayer_n and_o now_o again_o while_o we_o recommend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n though_o we_o think_v none_o either_o public_a or_o private_a may_v be_v neglect_v yet_o let_v i_o adviâ—e_v thou_o to_o make_v secret_a prayer_n thy_o daily_a and_o constant_a refuge_n go_v and_o say_v with_o he_o psa_n 80.18_o quicken_v i_o and_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n thou_o may_v reiterate_v and_o dwell_v upon_o this_o petition_n for_o in_o one_o psalm_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n eight_o several_a time_n renew_v the_o same_o request_n and_o pray_v for_o quicken_a viz._n psa_n 119_o 25_o 37_o 88_o 107_o 149_o 154_o 156_o 159._o ordinance_n diligent_o know_v that_o at_o length_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10.37_o praise_v god_n that_o you_o may_v bear_v his_o voice_n though_o you_o do_v not_o see_v his_o face_n you_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o promise_n labour_v to_o live_v upon_o it_o and_o in_o due_a time_n you_o shall_v reap_v if_o you_o
faint_v not_o gal._n 6.9_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a isa_n 40.31_o o_o then_o will_v thou_o have_v strength_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o faint_a wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o though_o for_o a_o short_a moment_n the_o trial_n continue_v yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v harken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n psa_n 27.14_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n isa_n 41.10_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n o_o do_v not_o then_o quench_v the_o spirit_n by_o thy_o dejection_n and_o negligence_n do_v not_o sit_v down_o and_o mourn_v when_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o work_v but_o stir_v 1.6_o stir_v 2_o tim._n 1.6_o up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n there_o be_v heat_n within_o and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v at_o hand_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o the_o wind_n blow_v when_o and_o where_o it_o list_v joh._n 3.8_o but_o we_o must_v press_v this_o point_n a_o little_a more_o full_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n sect._n 3_o whether_o our_o deadness_n do_v excuse_v our_o negligence_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v when_o we_o be_v unfit_a and_o indispose_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o those_o prayer_n that_o want_v life_n and_o fervency_n and_o which_o be_v pester_v with_o wander_a thought_n isa_n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v etc._n etc._n we_o will_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o confute_v those_o dream_a sectary_n who_o plead_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n till_o he_o send_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o till_o we_o sensible_o find_v some_o impression_n from_o heaven_n draw_v and_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n but_o since_o weak_a christian_n may_v meet_v with_o the_o like_a temptation_n we_o shall_v labour_v brief_o to_o take_v out_o of_o their_o way_n that_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o their_o very_a deadness_n and_o indisposition_n be_v ground_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o physician_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v a_o obstruction_n and_o impediment_n or_o a_o plea_n for_o our_o negligence_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n 1._o because_o one_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o plea_n for_o another_o now_o our_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o reason_n for_o our_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o our_o privilege_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o atheism_n and_o to_o cast_v behind_o we_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o life_n and_o to_o abandon_v they_o for_o ever_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v unfit_a to_o day_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n lie_v by_o thou_o will_v ready_o be_v more_o unfit_a to_o morrow_n and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o long_o thou_o stay_v away_o from_o god_n the_o distance_n will_v be_v the_o great_a till_o at_o length_n it_o become_v a_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a burden_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n omission_n of_o duty_n will_v prove_v a_o bad_a preparation_n for_o it_o but_o thus_o thou_o will_v contract_v a_o habit_n of_o idleness_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o easy_o cast_v off_o 3._o if_o thou_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o mock_v god_n and_o slight_a his_o work_n but_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o little_a strength_n thou_o have_v wait_v upon_o the_o breathe_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o indispose_v thy_o oblation_n come_v from_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o according_a to_o what_o thou_o have_v it_o will_v be_v accept_v in_o christ_n who_o pity_v thy_o weakness_n and_o will_v not_o reject_v thy_o supplication_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o thy_o bewail_v infirmity_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o prayer_n be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o no_o prayer_n nor_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o pray_v then_o to_o pray_v no_o better_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o very_a moral_a virtue_n of_o pagan_n be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o want_n of_o they_o and_o that_o those_o worker_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n be_v less_o guilty_a than_o those_o other_o pagan_n who_o omit_v they_o hence_o we_o may_v well_o argue_v from_o pari_fw-la from_o a_o pari_fw-la the_o like_a that_o thy_o performance_n of_o duty_n must_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o especial_o since_o there_o must_v be_v some_o life_n in_o thy_o work_n if_o a_o saint_n though_o weak_a while_o there_o be_v none_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n through_o who_o thy_o imperfection_n will_v be_v pardon_v and_o do_v away_o 4._o the_o spirit_n may_v draw_v insensible_o he_o may_v be_v present_a effectively_o where_o he_o be_v not_o feel_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o discern_v his_o motion_n and_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n may_v be_v at_o hand_n when_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v he_o be_v far_o off_o and_o have_v not_o the_o saint_n many_o a_o time_n bring_v a_o heavy_a deject_a and_o complain_v spirit_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o yet_o have_v go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v over_o their_o fear_n and_o unbelief_n as_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n can_v afford_v many_o instance_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a prov._n 10.29_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o meet_v they_o that_o work_n righteousness_n and_o remember_v he_o in_o their_o way_n isa_n 64.5_o when_o we_o be_v follow_v our_o duty_n and_o improve_n the_o ordinance_n we_o lie_v in_o christ_n way_n and_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n but_o will_v at_o length_n pity_n and_o heal_v such_o weak_a and_o impotent_a one_o i_o may_v then_o say_v unto_o thou_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o ordinance_n as_o david_n do_v to_o solomon_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chr._n 22.16_o arise_v therefore_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o 5._o ah_o where_o shall_v the_o sick_a go_v but_o to_o the_o physician_n what_o shall_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n do_v if_o it_o may_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n for_o heal_v comfort_n and_o life_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v and_o deliver_v we_o psa_n 50.15_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v forbid_v we_o and_o threaten_v wrath_n while_o he_o thus_o promise_v to_o pity_n and_o show_v mercy_n and_o what_o trouble_n be_v there_o that_o be_v comparable_a to_o soul-trouble_a and_o what_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v like_a to_o a_o wound_a spirit_n labour_v under_o the_o fetter_n bondage_n &_o captivity_n under_o which_o it_o have_v cast_v itself_o by_o its_o folly_n sin_n and_o negligence_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o lay_v out_o his_o strait_n and_o weakness_n to_o god_n 6._o the_o lord_n complain_v when_o we_o will_v not_o call_v on_o he_o and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o isa_n 64.4_o and_o will_v he_o chide_v and_o challenge_v we_o when_o we_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o look_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o mercy_n loc_n mercy_n metaphera_n qua_fw-la paulus_n utitur_fw-la sumpta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la igne_fw-la exiguo_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la paulatim_fw-la extingueretur_fw-la nisi_fw-la flabellum_fw-la subiude_v admovendo_fw-la &_o lignum_fw-la novum_fw-la ingerendo_fw-la vires_fw-la resumeret_fw-la ac_fw-la flammam_fw-la proinde_fw-la meminerimus_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la applicanda_fw-la esse_fw-la dona_fw-la dei_fw-la nerubiginem_fw-la oâ—losa_fw-la &_o suppressa_fw-la contrahaut_fw-fr calvin_n in_o loc_n and_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o want_v the_o spirit_n to_o help_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o go_v when_o thou_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o his_o assistance_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o
be_v enough_o bewail_v these_o raven_n have_v suck_v all_o the_o marrow_n and_o fat_a out_o of_o thy_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v render_v it_o a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a oblation_n those_o 10.1_o those_o eccles_n 10.1_o dead_a fly_n cause_v thy_o ointment_n send_v forth_o a_o stink_a savour_n they_o will_v overspread_v the_o whole_a duty_n command_n and_o captivate_v the_o man_n so_o that_o now_o they_o will_v not_o be_v repel_v and_o thus_o they_o become_v constant_a abide_v and_o universal_a these_o weed_n overgrow_v and_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o what_o crop_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o thou_o willing_o entertain_v these_o robber_n and_o evil_a guest_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a this_o argument_n concern_v wander_a thought_n deserve_v a_o large_a and_o more_o particular_a disquisition_n have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o full_o and_o judicious_o handle_v by_o other_o see_v mr._n gurnal_a loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 310._o to_o pag._n â—32_n morn_n exerc._n serm._n 19_o mr._n cobbet_n part_n 3_o chap._n 2._o only_o let_v we_o adn_o as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n part_v 2._o chap._n 3_o some_o few_o passage_n from_o these_o modern_a divine_n who_o word_n may_v have_v weight_n with_o such_o disconsolate_a one_o as_o be_v daily_a mourning_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o rove_a thought_n in_o holy_a duty_n believe_v it_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o 12.10_o thy_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o inevitable_a weakness_n nor_o thy_o 14.38_o thy_o mark_v 14.38_o sensible_a dulness_n nor_o thy_o 22._o thy_o psa_fw-la 73.21_o 22._o lament_a roaving_n nor_o thy_o 15.11_o thy_o gen._n 15.11_o oppose_a distraction_n nor_o thy_o 5.13_o thy_o 1_o joh._n 5.13_o mistake_a unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o any_o nor_o all_o these_o that_o can_v shut_v out_o thy_o prayer_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o 66.18_o not_o psa_fw-la 66.18_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o thy_o heart_n morn_n exerc._n serm._n 1_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o total_a fail_n if_o we_o pray_v without_o faith_n without_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o without_o zeal_n and_o the_o like_a farewell_n to_o the_o success_n of_o such_o petition_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o partial_a fail_n and_o that_o fail_v strive_v against_o and_o pray_v against_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a by_o the_o evangelical_a allay_n we_o do_v what_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v in_o god_n gracious_a acceptation_n our_o advocate_n strike_v in_o with_o we_o and_o beg_v his_o father_n to_o regard_v the_o matter_n and_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n mr._n newton_n on_o joh._n 17.24_o pag._n 499._o believer_n prayer_n pass_v a_o refine_n before_o they_o come_v into_o god_n hand_n do_v he_o indeed_o read_v they_o with_o their_o impertinency_n and_o take_v our_o blot_a copy_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n we_o can_v not_o fear_v too_o much_o what_o the_o issue_n may_v be_v but_o they_o come_v under_o the_o corrector_n hand_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o inspecti-of_a they_o who_o set_v right_o all_o our_o break_a request_n and_o misplace_a petition_n he_o wash_v out_o our_o blot_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n his_o mediation_n be_v the_o fine_a searse_z through_o which_o our_o prayer_n be_v bolt_v and_o all_o that_o be_v course_n and_o heterogeneal_a he_o severes_fw-la from_o the_o pure_a what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n breathihg_v he_o present_v and_o what_o our_o fleshly_a part_n add_v he_o hide_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v we_o or_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o sweet_a gospel-truth_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a offering_n exod._n 28.38_o mr._n gurnal_a loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 330._o i_o have_v the_o rather_o add_v these_o testimony_n because_o though_o it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o titular_a christian_n not_o to_o regard_v what_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o come_v in_o their_o pollution_n and_o offer_v a_o corrupt_a thing_n to_o the_o great_a king_n yet_o their_o heart_n never_o smite_v they_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v not_o care_v how_o it_o be_v do_v though_o the_o fowl_n come_v down_o upon_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o drive_v they_o away_o nor_o do_v they_o lay_v their_o loss_n to_o heart_n nor_o mourn_v for_o it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o multitude_n yet_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v take_v heed_n what_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o know_v that_o their_o be_v no_o road_n more_o infest_a with_o thief_n then_o that_o which_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o pass_v that_o way_n they_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n implore_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o convoy_n from_o heaven_n to_o guard_v they_o thither_o that_o they_o may_v with_o success_n carry_v on_o that_o precious_a traffic_n and_o they_o will_v follow_v their_o dull_a heart_n as_o close_o all_o the_o while_n as_o a_o carrier_n will_v do_v the_o unruly_a horse_n fear_v lest_o if_o for_o one_o moment_n they_o shall_v not_o attend_v and_o drive_v their_o heart_n shall_v stand_v still_o or_o start_v aside_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n their_o heart_n will_v mis-give_a they_o and_o those_o cheater_n and_o robber_n will_v draw_v on_o a_o parley_n and_o get_v advantage_n of_o they_o for_o the_o flesh_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v what_o and_o as_o they_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n will_v war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n bring_v we_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o yet_o how_o to_o perform_v we_o find_v not_o and_o thus_o the_o good_a that_o we_o will_v we_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o will_v not_o that_o we_o do_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n complain_v and_o lament_v and_o where_o be_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n that_o may_v not_o take_v up_o the_o same_o complaint_n even_o when_o he_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o best_a employ_v in_o meditation_n prayer_n &_o c_o rom._n 7.15_o 18_o 19_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o though_o carnal_a heart_n do_v not_o value_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n yet_o who_o know_v what_o a_o sad_a affliction_n it_o be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v their_o fellowship_n with_o he_o thus_o interrupt_v i_o very_o believe_v say_v 281._o say_v mr._n burrough_n gosp_n worsh_a pag._n 281._o a_o late_a divine_a there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v already_o good_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o solomon_n bid_v he_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o who_o for_o themselves_o will_v put_v up_o this_o petition_n oh_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o a_o wander_a spirit_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o come_v to_o enjoy_v a_o more_o holy_a communion_n with_o thyself_o then_o ever_o yet_o i_o have_v enjoy_v and_o such_o will_v account_v this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o to_o be_v king_n or_o queen_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n o_o christian_n be_v thy_o deadness_n and_o wander_a thought_n thus_o thy_o burden_n and_o be_v it_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o be_v thou_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v against_o they_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o those_o glad_a tiding_n which_o one_o tender_v to_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o like_a case_n who_o see_v he_o oppress_v with_o such_o distemper_n &_o under_o such_o sad_a complaint_n come_v cheerful_o to_o he_o &_o say_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o good_a news_n the_o best_a that_o ever_o you_o hear_v viz._n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o you_o be_v in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v serve_v christ_n without_o interruption_n and_o weariness_n which_o word_n say_v 39_o say_v thomas_n shiphard_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o new_a england_n pag_n mihi_fw-la 39_o my_o author_n well_o think_v on_o revive_v the_o man_n though_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o utter_o y_o drive_v out_o these_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o our_o trial_n exercise_n and_o humiliation_n yet_o it_o be_v through_o our_o fault_n and_o negligence_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o be_v not_o already_o become_v tributary_n 3.4_o tributary_n judg._n 3.4_o and_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o the_o victory_n shall_v be_v complete_a and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o molest_v any_o true_a israelite_n ah_o why_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v too_o much_o discourage_v they_o will_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o
less_o nam_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la malis_fw-la culpa_fw-la neutrum_fw-la paenae_fw-la tamen_fw-la minimum_fw-la est_fw-la eligendum_fw-la all_o the_o controversy_n than_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o this_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o any_o evil_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o suffering_n for_o to_o one_o of_o those_o two_o head_n may_v every_o evil_n be_v refer_v relative_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o good_a and_o necessary_a end_n that_o though_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o be_v good_a and_o desirable_a of_o themselves_o yet_o since_o god_n by_o they_o and_o from_o they_o may_v bring_v good_a to_o we_o and_o may_v make_v they_o mean_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o walk_v more_o circumspect_o may_v we_o not_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o such_o a_o end_n ans_fw-fr we_o need_v not_o have_v move_v such_o a_o question_n be_v it_o not_o that_o some_o weak_a saint_n upon_o a_o mistake_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o pray_v thus_o for_o some_o rod_n or_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o great_a school-man_n 19_o school-man_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr intrinsece_n malum_fw-la petere_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la mala_fw-la vel_fw-la sibi_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la nam_fw-la haec_fw-la mala_fw-la erunt_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la bona_fw-la si_fw-la honesta_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la finem_fw-la simpliiâ—ter_fw-la bonum_fw-la appetantur_fw-la fatetur_fw-la tamen_fw-la hunc_fw-la mâ—dum_fw-la orandi_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la omnibus_fw-la consulendum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la paulus_n ter_z dominum_fw-la rogaveritue_a stimulo_fw-la carnis_fw-la affligeretur_fw-la suar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o suarez_n affirm_v that_o we_o may_v desire_v and_o ask_v thus_o not_o only_o evil_n of_o suffering_n both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o but_o also_o temptation_n as_o for_o his_o argument_n they_o deserve_v no_o reply_n and_o he_o make_v it_o his_o work_n neither_o to_o prove_v nor_o vindicat_fw-la but_o to_o explain_v and_o illustrat_fw-la this_o his_o assertion_n but_o for_o establish_v a_o right_a directory_n of_o prayer_n and_o for_o prevent_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o weak_a we_o shall_v 1._o bring_v some_o argument_n for_o confirmation_n and_o then_o 2._o answer_n such_o objection_n as_o we_o conceive_v may_v ready_o occur_v or_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n and_o because_o the_o main_a question_n will_v be_v concern_v affliction_n for_o few_o or_o none_o i_o think_v will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v desire_v or_o pray_v for_o strength_n to_o sin_n albeit_o suarez_n do_v mention_v temptation_n to_o sin_n among_o those_o evil_n he_o affirm_v we_o may_v pray_v for_o and_o speak_v of_o paul_n temptation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o as_o a_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v desire_v therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v at_o great_a length_n of_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n and_o only_o add_v a_o word_n concern_v sin_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n arg._n 1_o first_o as_o for_o reason_n 1._o that_o which_o we_o may_v deprecat_fw-la and_o pray_v against_o that_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a material_a and_o object_n of_o prayer_n but_o we_o may_v deprecat_fw-la rod_n and_o affliction_n and_o pray_v according_a to_o that_o perfect_a pattern_n mat._n 6.13_o that_o we_o may_v be_v seq_fw-la be_v how_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v deprecat_fw-la evil_n both_o of_o fin_n and_o suffering_n see_v mr._n gurnal_a loc_fw-la cis_fw-la pag._n 491._o &_o seq_fw-la deliver_v from_o evil_a of_o whatsoever_o nature_n whether_o of_o sin_n or_o suffering_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o know_v well_o what_o to_o ask_v what_o to_o deprecat_fw-la not_o only_o thus_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o copy_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o but_o also_o by_o his_o example_n to_o deprecat_fw-la the_o cup_n of_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n mat._n 26.39_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o often_o do_v sanctify_v the_o furnace_n to_o his_o child_n but_o they_o themselves_o must_v not_o choose_v nor_o cast_v themselves_o into_o that_o furnace_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n determine_v their_o particular_a trial_n and_o call_v they_o in_o his_o wise_a providence_n to_o encounter_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o repine_v but_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o dispensation_n and_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o right_n and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o it_o and_o for_o some_o good_a of_o and_o fruit_n by_o the_o trial_n but_o that_o not_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a by_o mercy_n to_o work_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o without_o any_o outward_a dispensation_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o heart_n why_o shall_v we_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o rough_a and_o troublesome_a way_n and_o take_v a_o bitter_a potion_n and_o draw_v blood_n when_o pleasant_a cordial_n will_v do_v the_o turn_v hence_o arg._n 2_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o bitter_a and_o evil_a and_o frequent_o accompany_v with_o a_o bad_a effect_n and_o drive_v the_o soul_n far_o from_o god_n and_o to_o take_v wicked_a and_o desperate_a course_n that_o can_v be_v a_o object_n of_o a_o regular_a and_o reasonable_a desire_n and_o as_o it_o must_v flow_v from_o inconsideratness_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o our_o pride_n and_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o improve_v the_o rod_n aright_o and_o to_o make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o it_o then_o other_o who_o have_v miscarry_v under_o it_o but_o humble_a and_o considerate_a christian_n will_v remember_v how_o the_o rod_n make_v that_o king_n immediate_o after_o his_o sackcloth_n 2_o king_n 6.30_o to_o fall_v upon_o this_o desperate_a conclusion_n ver_fw-la 33._o this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o how_o it_o send_v saul_n once_o 9.10_o once_o 1_o sam._n â—0_n 9.10_o among_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n and_o at_o length_n make_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n 1_o sam._n 28.8_o 1_o sam._n 31.4_o and_o how_o often_o it_o make_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o murmur_v and_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n nay_o as_o many_o rod_n and_o trial_n as_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o so_o often_o do_v they_o miscarry_v and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n arg._n 3_o 3._o arg._n 3._o for_o withhold_a and_o remove_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o withhold_a deserve_a judgement_n and_o keep_v our_o 5.24_o our_o job_n 5.24_o tabernacle_n in_o peace_n and_o according_o the_o saint_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v make_v conscience_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o provoke_a sin_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o bounty_n nor_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o these_o outward_a mercy_n and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v often_o provoke_v to_o remove_v they_o in_o wrath_n hence_o arg._n 4_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n and_o of_o itself_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o sin_n ought_v not_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o prayer_n but_o rod_n and_o affliction_n be_v such_o and_o do_v call_v we_o to_o fast_v and_o mourn_v and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n entreat_v that_o he_o will_v remove_v those_o token_n of_o his_o wrath_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n psa_n 50.15_o jam._n 5.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o saint_n remember_v their_o former_a enjoyment_n job_n chap._n 29._o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o great_a mercy_n and_o their_o present_a affliction_n as_o a_o sore_a and_o sad_a trial_n and_o oh_o say_v job_n that_o i_o be_v as_o in_o month_n past_a as_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n preserve_v i_o etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o which_o we_o may_v not_o procure_v nor_o bring_v on_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v labour_v and_o strive_v against_o and_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o withhold_a when_o it_o be_v fear_v and_o remove_v when_o it_o be_v feel_v arg_n 5_o and_o cause_v 2._o cause_v i_o think_v few_o will_v join_v with_o mr_n collings_n in_o his_o cordial_n part_n 2._o serm._n 11._o where_o he_o seem_v to_o candemn_v all_o disquietment_n of_o spirit_n all_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n for_o external_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o sinful_a unless_o by_o sorrow_n he_o understand_v the_o excess_n and_o distemper_n of_o that_o affection_n which_o be_v act_v by_o christ_n pure_o and_o without_o sin_n mat._n 26.38_o as_o for_o his_o reason_n viz._n that_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o can_v act_v such_o a_o sorrow_n but_o we_o shall_v sin_v if_o it_o be_v concludent_fw-la here_o it_o will_v as_o well_o conclude_v the_o act_n of_o
so_o 9_o so_o thom._n 2.2_o quaest_a 8_o 3._o art_n 14._o ad_fw-la 1._o rainer_n panth_n sect_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la cap._n 7._o ubi_fw-la concludit_fw-la sic_fw-la unde_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la in_o orante_a devotio_fw-la durat_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la oratio_fw-la durare_fw-la debet_fw-la etc._n etc._n vid._n loc_fw-la bellarm_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n in_o part_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o aquinas_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o rainereus_n yea_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o great_a deceiver_n of_o this_o age_n by_o his_o patrociny_n of_o the_o mock-prayer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ah_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o come_v short_a of_o these_o lax-casuists_a and_o shall_v we_o while_o the_o cloud_n of_o presence_n abide_v upon_o our_o tabernacle_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o here_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n from_o austius_n word_n to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v repitition_n in_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr certain_o some_o repetition_n be_v lawful_a and_o warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o may_v be_v very_o pithy_a and_o emphatic_a expression_n of_o zeal_n love_n spiritual_a delight_n importunity_n faith_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o danger_n and_o strait_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o repetition_n which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_a mat._n 6.7_o viz._n 1._o idle_a and_o vain_a repetition_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o 1._o affection_n 2._o matter_n and_o 3._o affection_n 3._o viz._n when_o want_v of_o word_n flow_v from_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n expression_n or_o word_n 2._o affect_v and_o hypocritical_a repetition_n when_o either_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v devout_a or_o that_o we_o may_v play_v the_o orator_n we_o may_v ingeminate_v the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o strain_n of_o eloquence_n and_o elegancy_n 3._o proud_a and_o boast_a repetition_n when_o we_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o our_o much_o speak_n and_o that_o our_o vain_a word_n do_v oblige_v the_o lord_n and_o deserve_v a_o answer_n but_o 3._o in_o case_n of_o dulness_n and_o indisposition_n of_o heart_n yea_o and_o of_o bodily_a faint_a and_o weakness_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v frequent_a in_o prayer_n then_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o that_o exercise_n and_o to_o divert_v a_o while_n and_o by_o read_v meditation_n or_o conference_n to_o sharpen_v the_o iron_n rather_o than_o to_o use_v they_o while_o they_o be_v so_o blunt_a nay_o thou_o may_v well_o intermix_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o lawful_a call_n and_o follow_v thy_o business_n in_o the_o world_n or_o moderate_o use_v some_o recreation_n for_o repair_v some_o natural_a vigour_n and_o activity_n which_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr in_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n we_o do_v not_o serve_v a_o hard_a master_n who_o will_v call_v for_o alike_o work_v from_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a and_o who_o will_v allow_v we_o no_o time_n for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o for_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o his_o service_n you_o will_v say_v but_o be_v it_o not_o better_o always_o to_o be_v short_a in_o prayer_n whatever_o be_v our_o fitness_n and_o disposition_n since_o these_o prayer_n which_o arerecord_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o considerable_a length_n the_o long_a be_v that_o of_o solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o and_o of_o our_o bless_a lord_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n joh._n 17._o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o afflict_a psa_n 102._o ezra_n his_o confession_n chap._n 9_o the_o levit_n thanksgiving_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o lord_n justice_n in_o punish_v that_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n nehem._n 9_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o saint_n in_o egypt_n who_o cit_fw-la who_o loc._n jam_fw-la cit_fw-la austin_n mention_v and_o do_v not_o condemn_v some_o also_o of_o the_o present_a age_n eminent_a for_o piety_n may_v here_o be_v allege_v particular_o the_o judicious_a mr._n 477._o mr._n vbi_fw-la suprae_fw-la pag._n 477._o gurnal_a ans_fw-fr albeit_o 1._o we_o must_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o draw_v back_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v arrest_v we_o at_o the_o throne_n by_o the_o smile_n of_o his_o countenance_n yet_o 2._o for_o ordinary_a i_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o those_o who_o do_v advise_v rather_o to_o be_v frequent_a in_o prayer_n then_o to_o continue_v long_o at_o once_o our_o heart_n be_v very_o slippery_a and_o our_o affection_n can_v long_o keep_v their_o vigour_n and_o zeal_n but_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n will_v quick_o slaken_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v the_o arrow_n to_o the_o mark_n but_o especial_o in_o public_a and_o when_o we_o join_v with_o other_o we_o will_v so_o far_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n as_o not_o to_o stretch_v forth_o ourselves_o to_o such_o a_o length_n as_o the_o most_o enlarge_v can_v scarce_o reach_v as_o be_v too_o usual_a and_o i_o wish_v that_o no_o principle_n of_o pharisism_n and_o self-seeking_a have_v influence_n therein_o but_o 3._o though_o thus_o for_o ordinary_a we_o need_v not_o be_v very_o long_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v under_o indisposition_n we_o may_v yet_o be_v short_a but_o then_o we_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a yea_o 4._o as_o to_o occasional_a prayer_n we_o may_v yet_o spend_v less_o time_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o prevail_v and_o we_o will_v here_o observe_v a_o very_a considerable_a difference_n for_o albeit_o we_o need_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o our_o ordinary_a course_n of_o daily_a prayer_n yet_o comparative_o some_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n will_v be_v allow_v for_o that_o exercise_n but_o as_o to_o occasional_a prayer_n we_o may_v be_v very_o short_a in_o it_o yea_o when_o we_o be_v press_v with_o business_n or_o company_n and_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o go_v apart_o and_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o make_v our_o address_v to_o god_n we_o may_v dart_v up_o to_o heaven_n some_o short_a ejaculation_n which_o will_v not_o be_v thrust_v out_o nor_o send_v away_o without_o the_o blessing_n and_o have_v thus_o make_v mention_n of_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n we_o can_v not_o leave_v that_o sweet_a point_n till_o we_o have_v digress_v a_o little_a to_o its_o use_n necessity_n and_o singular_a use_n be_v it_o not_o that_o mr._n 383._o mr._n mr._n cobbet_n of_o prey_n part_n 1._o i_o 2._o mr._n gurnal_a ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la i_o 30._o pag._n 375._o which_o shall_v be_v 383._o cobbet_n and_o mr._n gurâ—al_v have_v speak_v so_o full_o and_o pithy_o to_o that_o subject_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v need_v add_v no_o more_o but_o recommend_v what_o they_o have_v write_v to_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o safe_a and_o thrive_a trade_n with_o heaven_n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o excellency_n and_o several_a advantage_n of_o such_o short_a ejaculation_n and_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n o_o how_o do_v they_o help_v to_o maintain_v a_o heavenly_a and_o praying-disposition_n in_o the_o heart_n these_o be_v the_o swift_a messenger_n which_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o may_v dispatch_v to_o the_o throne_n by_o these_o we_o may_v beep_v constant_a correspondence_n with_o heaven_n and_o have_v our_o conversation_n there_o no_o call_n trade_n nor_o condition_n of_o life_n need_v hinder_v this_o spiritual_a traffic_n and_o negotiation_n the_o most_o laborious_a tradesman_n may_v follow_v his_o business_n constant_o and_o work_v hard_a in_o his_o shop_n and_o thus_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n such_o a_o short_a parenthesis_n will_v make_v no_o sensible_a and_o considerable_a interruption_n in_o any_o business_n or_o employment_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o those_o christian_n who_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o such_o spiritual_a diversion_n and_o short_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o other_o who_o suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o stay_v so_o long_o here_o beneath_o and_o so_o to_o fasten_v and_o take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n offer_v to_o we_o many_o occasion_n for_o some_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o heavenly_a meditation_n where_o can_v thou_o cast_v thy_o eye_n and_o not_o behold_v a_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v sleight_n because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o from_o day_n to_o day_n renew_v or_o continue_v who_o have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o such_o variety_n of_o herb_n flower_n &c_n &c_n who_o make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v etc._n etc._n and_o besidethese_fw-mi outward_a occasion_n how_o many_o motion_n do_v the_o spirit_n suggest_v for_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o our_o wisdom_n not_o to_o choke_v these_o motion_n nor_o let_v such_o opportunity_n slip_v but_o to_o dart_v up_o some_o short_a desire_n and_o
up_o to_o pray_v and_o enlarge_v the_o affection_n in_o prayer_n 2._o if_o by_o or_o in_o prayer_n he_o quiet_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v thou_o hannah_n like_o come_v from_o the_o king_n presence_n with_o a_o content_a and_o calm_v spirit_n 3._o if_o whilst_o thou_o be_v pray_v the_o lord_n smile_v upon_o thou_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o make_v any_o intimation_n to_o thou_o concern_v his_o love_n and_o thy_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n 4._o if_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o thou_o assure_o expect_v the_o very_a particular_a thou_o desire_v enable_v thou_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o maugre_o all_o impediment_n and_o discouragment_n but_o this_o nowadays_o be_v not_o very_o usual_a 5._o when_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v a_o râ—stless_a importunity_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o continu_v instant_a in_o prayer_n though_o with_o submission_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a 6._o discern_v 6._o cha._n 6._o after_o prayer_n how_o be_v success_n may_v be_v discern_v if_o after_o prayer_n thou_o walk_v obedient_o and_o circumspect_o if_o thou_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o commandment_n as_o thou_o be_v desirous_a that_o he_o shall_v hearken_v to_o thy_o supplication_n 7._o if_o all_o the_o while_n the_o lord_n delay_v thou_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o look_v up_o for_o a_o answer_n 8._o but_o if_o thou_o get_v what_o thou_o desire_v and_o in_o that_o very_a way_n and_o by_o thess_n very_a mean_n which_o thou_o pitchedst_a upon_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o what_o need_v thou_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n of_o thy_o prayer_n but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o 1._o by_o these_o direction_n we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v when_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v be_v not_o 9_o not_o cha._n 9_o accomplish_v as_o 1._o if_o thou_o can_v discern_v any_o thing_n give_v by_o way_n of_o commutation_n and_o exchange_n thou_o will_v not_o ready_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o success_n of_o thy_o prayer_n then_o if_o thy_o desire_n have_v be_v accomplish_v but_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o discern_v a_o compensation_n make_v to_o thou_o yet_o if_o 2._o thou_o be_v not_o peremptory_a in_o thy_o desire_n if_o thou_o dare_v entrust_v the_o lord_n and_o roll_v all_o over_o upon_o his_o wise_a choice_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o he_o dis-appoint_a thou_o if_o thou_o have_v pray_v submissive_o to_o his_o will_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o will_v be_v most_o for_o thy_o well_n 3_o will_v not_o this_o support_v thou_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v with_o moses_n give_v to_o he_o a_o etc._n a_o deut._n 34.1_o etc._n etc._n pisgah-sight_n of_o that_o land_n into_o which_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o enter_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v yield_v far_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a as_o if_o he_o labour_v to_o give_v thou_o all_o satisfaction_n will_v not_o that_o quiet_a thy_o heart_n nay_o 4._o if_o he_o discover_v his_o hand_n by_o some_o remarkable_a dispensation_n in_o suspend_v his_o ordinary_a influence_n or_o turn_v second_v cause_n even_o then_o when_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o thou_o desire_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o birth_n this_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n to_o thou_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o special_a respect_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o prayer_n and_o some_o special_a design_n in_o withhold_a such_o a_o suppose_a mercy_n â—ts_v true_a if_o there_o be_v any_o 139.24_o any_o psa_fw-la 139.24_o wicked_a way_n in_o thou_o such_o a_o dispensation_n may_v be_v for_o thy_o warning_n and_o instruction_n but_o yet_o always_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n and_o in_o love_n towards_o thou_o who_o commit_v thy_o way_n to_o god_n do_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o sincerity_n 5._o heart_n 5._o this_o and_o the_o follow_v hoâ—d_v forth_o the_o effect_n that_o a_o sanctiâ—â—ed_a acnial_n or_o rather_o a_o gracious_a grant_n â—â—cundum_fw-la cardinem_fw-la precationis_fw-la have_v upon_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o heart_n not_o only_o 1._o with_o a_o â—â—ent_a submission_n unto_o his_o will_n but_o also_o 2._o with_o a_o holy_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o choice_n as_o be_v best_o for_o thou_o and_o thus_o if_o 3._o out_o of_o faith_n thou_o can_v praise_v and_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n râ—sting_v on_o his_o love_n care_n and_o fidelity_n whatever_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n depone_v and_o suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n to_o thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o rest_v upon_o thou_o have_v lead_v thou_o to_o the_o thâ—one_n and_o have_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o go_v away_o empty_a you_o will_v say_v but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o use_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o deny_v what_o he_o ask_v and_o do_v not_o rather_o complain_v and_o mourn_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o dispensation_n ans_fw-fr our_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o groundless_a jealousy_n make_v we_o too_o often_o take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n to_o what_o we_o ought_v and_o shall_v follow_v and_o thus_o while_o we_o be_v call_v to_o praise_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v and_o complain_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o error_n and_o mistake_n beside_o our_o unbelief_n and_o sensuality_n be_v our_o negligence_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n as_o to_o bring_v our_o heart_n into_o a_o right_a frame_n and_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n so_o neither_o to_o reflect_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o rule_n and_o those_o qualification_n which_o the_o promise_n do_v require_v that_o thus_o we_o may_v judge_v aright_o of_o the_o success_n of_o our_o work_n 6._o if_o thou_o be_v not_o discourage_v neither_o entertain_v hard_a thought_n of_o thy_o master_n and_o his_o work_n if_o thou_o love_v not_o prayer_n worse_o but_o continue_v instant_a in_o that_o exercise_n not_o dare_v to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o discontentment_n as_o this_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thy_o patience_n submission_n and_o etc._n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n main_o regard_v be_v thy_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o will_v soon_o weary_v and_o yet_o thy_o patience_n and_o submission_n abstruct_o consider_v can_v but_o be_v wel-pleasing_a to_o god_n for_o â—aith_o our_o author_n here_o it_o move_v ingenious_a nature_n to_o see_v man_n take_v repuâ—ses_n and_o dâ—niaâ—â—_n well_o which_o proud_a person_n will_v not_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o moun_v god_n etc._n etc._n faith_n so_o also_o of_o the_o acceptance_n and_o success_n of_o thy_o prayer_n in_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n do_v thus_o rest_v upon_o thou_o thou_o may_v conclude_v that_o thou_o have_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o thy_o prayer_n can_v want_v a_o answer_n now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o thâ—_n question_n viz._n how_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o mercy_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o common_a providence_n or_o in_o return_n to_o ouâ—_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n i_o 7._o if_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o lord_n hand_n in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a mâ—nner_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o have_v hearken_v â—o_o our_o voice_n as_o first_o when_o he_o bring_v a_o thing_n to_o pass_v through_o many_o difficulty_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n 2._o when_o he_o provide_v and_o facilitate_v the_o mean_n and_o make_v they_o conspire_v and_o combine_v in_o the_o accomplish_n of_o a_o mercy_n for_o we_o 3._o when_o he_o do_v it_o sudden_o and_o ere_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o as_o joseph_n and_o peter_n delivery_n from_o prison_n and_o the_o israelite_n return_n from_o babylon_n they_o be_v as_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o can_v scarce_o believe_v what_o be_v do_v because_o so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o 4._o if_o god_n do_v above_o what_o we_o do_v ask_v or_o think_v give_v a_o overplus_n and_o cast_v in_o other_o mercy_n together_o with_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o perhaps_o for_o a_o long_a time_n pray_v for_o 5._o by_o make_v some_o remarkable_a circumstance_n a_o token_n for_o good_a and_o a_o seal_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n and_o thus_o a_o circumstance_n small_a in_o its_o self_n may_v be_v magnum_fw-la indicium_fw-la as_o the_o dog_n not_o bark_v at_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o night_n exod._n 11.7_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n when_o such_o a_o mercy_n be_v accomplish_v and_o give_v may_v help_v we_o to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n as_o 1._o if_o
word_n will_v be_v add_v for_o prevent_v their_o mistake_n for_o as_o dog_n be_v ready_a to_o snarch_n the_o child_n bread_n so_o the_o child_n may_v gnaw_v the_o bone_n that_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o dog_n as_o the_o wicked_a may_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o so_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o threaten_n which_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v while_o the_o master_n do_v frown_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o slothful_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n the_o child_n may_v tremble_v and_o the_o hand_n lift_v up_o with_o a_o stone_n to_o be_v cast_v at_o the_o dog_n may_v startle_v the_o tender_a son_n though_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o sad_a judgement_n and_o threaten_a be_v not_o affect_v nor_o awake_v while_o they_o hear_v their_o dreadful_a doom_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n precious_a one_o may_v tremble_v and_o fear_v lest_o this_o be_v their_o case_n therefore_o 1._o i_o will_v have_v such_o observe_v that_o those_o character_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a act_n but_o of_o a_o course_n state_n trade_n and_o continuance_n in_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n for_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a sin_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n choose_v once_o yea_o and_o after_o their_o conversion_n may_v not_o fall_v 2._o that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v go_v a_o great_a length_n and_o come_v very_o nigh_o the_o curse_n and_o yet_o escape_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n in_o find_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o proportion_v for_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o for_o temporal_a judgement_n which_o we_o can_v hardly_o define_v because_o it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v use_v some_o variety_n and_o leave_v we_o all_o in_o the_o dark_a here_o that_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n none_o may_v presume_v to_o continue_v one_o day_n in_o their_o sinful_a way_n nor_o to_o add_v one_o sin_n more_o to_o that_o curse_a heap_n lest_o that_o one_o sin_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o judgement_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o none_o shall_v despair_v so_o long_o as_o the_o gospel-off_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v continue_v with_o they_o and_o that_o other_o may_v be_v charitable_a and_o not_o dare_v to_o pass_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n against_o any_o man_n as_o to_o his_o rejection_n reprobation_n and_o eternal_a portion_n 3._o the_o saint_n will_v not_o forget_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o partial_a haraness_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n after_o its_o renovation_n and_o conversion_n and_o that_o total_a and_o universal_a hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thaw_n soften_v and_o mollify_v it_o and_o that_o judicial_a hardness_n and_o induration_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o judgement_n plagu_v secure_a sinner_n while_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v yet_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o load_n above_o a_o load_n for_o although_o the_o godly_a may_v complain_v as_o of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n yet_o lodging_n in_o they_o so_o of_o much_o dulness_n and_o indisposition_n for_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o of_o much_o deadness_n and_o slightness_n of_o spirit_n under_o melt_a ordinance_n and_o awaken_n dispensation_n yet_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o praise_n god_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o mourning_n and_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lie_v under_o that_o total_a far_o less_o the_o judicial_a hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o castaway_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o and_o though_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v bring_v very_o low_a and_o not_o meet_v with_o that_o enlargement_n in_o prayer_n which_o other_o or_o they_o themselves_o sometime_o have_v have_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o altogether_o take_v from_o they_o as_o from_o those_o who_o be_v judicial_o plague_v and_o desert_v for_o though_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o so_o blow_v nor_o fill_v their_o sail_n as_o former_o yet_o by_o a_o secret_a hand_n they_o be_v still_o carry_v on_o in_o their_o way_n and_o hold_v in_o motion_n and_o they_o may_v find_v the_o spirit_n to_o press_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o their_o duty_n though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o sensible_o find_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n chap._n iii_o a_o exhortation_n to_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o objection_n albeit_o we_o may_v well_o press_v this_o exhortation_n from_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o success_n and_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n yet_o we_o have_v reserve_v this_o chapter_n rather_o to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n then_o of_o any_o one_o part_n and_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v 1._o press_n 2._o vindicat_fw-la this_o duty_n sect._n i._n several_a motive_n for_o press_v the_o constant_a and_o serious_a practice_n of_o this_o soul-enriching_a performance_n rom._n 12.12_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n luk._n 18.1_o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v while_o we_o divide_v and_o thus_o compare_v contemplation_n with_o action_n we_o spoil_v both_o of_o their_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n their_o conjunction_n be_v sweet_a and_o successful_a but_o a_o divorce_n be_v sad_a and_o grievous_a and_o who_o will_v choose_v either_o to_o want_v his_o eye_n or_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o though_o knowledge_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o soul-concernment_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a perfection_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a 1.10_o divine_a colos_n 1.10_o image_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v perfect_o restore_v by_o he_o who_o say_v 21.9_o say_v rev._n 21.9_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o right_o improven_v if_o be_v be_v empty_a and_o not_o accompany_v with_o a_o suitable_a practice_n action_n life_n and_o conversation_n it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a but_o much_o hurt_n it_o may_v puff_n we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o boast_v as_o if_o we_o be_v non-suches_a 1_o cor._n 8.1_o it_o may_v make_v we_o idle_a and_o negligent_a as_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v something_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o best_a christian_n who_o know_v most_o thus_o forget_v that_o that_o the_o true_a israelite_n motto_n be_v homage_n our_o happiness_n do_v not_o like_o the_o empty_a mistake_v pagan_a philosophical_a speculative_a dream_n consist_v in_o contemplation_n we_o be_v call_v to_o work_v knowledge_n will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n it_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a yea_o or_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o category_n of_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o but_o the_o more_o we_o know_v if_o we_o be_v idle_a negligent_a and_o unfaithful_a the_o worse_o we_o be_v and_o our_o stripe_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o luk._n 12.47_o o_o you_o who_o will_v rather_o be_v christian_n indeed_o then_o account_v such_o and_o who_o 2.29_o who_o joh._n 12.43_o rom._n 2.29_o love_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n will_v it_o satisfy_v you_o to_o know_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n if_o you_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o or_o to_o hear_v and_o speak_v much_o of_o god_n if_o you_o be_v stranger_n to_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o and_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v you_o though_o you_o know_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o nature_n qualification_n excellency_n and_o use_n of_o prayer_n if_o you_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n whereat_o we_o aim_v all_o along_o this_o discourse_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o we_o labour_v to_o hold_v forth_o somewhat_o for_o our_o encouragement_n help_n and_o direction_n herein_o and_o therefore_o all_o must_v be_v lose_v labour_n to_o the_o slothsfull_a and_o negligent_a and_o to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v conscience_n to_o continue_v instant_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o sweet_a soul-ravishing_a and_o enrich_a duty_n ah_o who_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v forth_o all_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o here_o unto_o and_o now_o in_o the_o close_a we_o shall_v only_o name_v and_o brief_o hint_n at_o some_o few_o thing_n look_v up_o to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v give_v the_o blessing_n who_o only_o can_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o who_o can_v help_v we_o from_o faint_v in_o our_o fervent_a and_o frequent_a address_n to_o the_o throne_n
foretell_v the_o inevitable_a destruction_n of_o those_o wretch_n but_o also_o represent_v it_o in_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v their_o own_o name_n in_o that_o dreadful_a imprecation_n but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o now_o cry_v to_o the_o etc._n the_o deut_n 32.15_o 2_o sam._n 22.47_o etc._n etc._n rock_n of_o salvation_n and_o 55.6_o and_o be_v 55.6_o seek_v his_o face_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v shall_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o destroy_v they_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o his_o face_n rev._n 6.16_o now_o he_o love_o invit_v you_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o offer_v you_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v but_o will_v you_o will_v you_o in_o that_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n when_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v â—7_n be_v rev._n 6._o â—7_n able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o his_o tribunal_n to_o be_v judge_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o such_o as_o in_o their_o life_n deride_v holiness_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n will_v then_o say_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n mat._n 25.11_o lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o o_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n before_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n luk._n 19.42_o sect._n 2._o objection_n answer_v and_o this_o queree_n consider_v whether_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o move_v he_o with_o 1.17_o with_o jam._n 1.17_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v dan._n 9.2_o 3._o i_o daniel_n understand_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v seventy_o year_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o set_v my_o face_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n jon._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o let_v man_n and_o beast_n be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n and_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o material_a question_n and_o case_n handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n from_o whence_o we_o can_v not_o gather_v some_o one_o or_o more_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v here_o propound_v as_o obj._n 1_o 1._o obj._n i_o can_v pray_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v as_o i_o ought_v ans_fw-fr see_v where_o our_o strength_n lie_v ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr and_o from_o whence_o help_n may_v be_v bring_v part_v 1._o chap._n 9_o obj._n 2_o 2_o obj._n but_o i_o be_o dull_a and_o indispose_v and_o be_o not_o in_o a_o fit_a condition_n and_o frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o speak_v with_o god_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr how_o thou_o may_v maintain_v and_o recover_v a_o pray_a disposition_n see_v part_v 3._o chap._n 2._o obj._n 3_o 3_o obj._n o_o but_o the_o mercy_n i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v great_a and_o second_o cause_n be_v far_o off_o and_o i_o see_v little_a probability_n of_o success_n ans_fw-fr see_v support_n for_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr part_v 2._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o and_o part_v 1._o from_o christ_n intercession_n ch_n â—_o sect_n 1._o and_o from_o christ_n death_n chap._n 8._o obj._n 4_o 4_o obj._n ah_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o i_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n prove_v a_o consume_a fire_n if_o i_o shall_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o stay_v away_o then_o to_o cast_v myself_o in_o the_o fire_n ans_fw-fr whatever_o be_v thy_o fear_n yet_o thou_o must_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o or_o perish_v if_o thou_o will_v come_v in_o sincerity_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr there_o be_v hope_n but_o otherwise_o he_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o to_o tear_v thou_o in_o piece_n see_v thy_o duty_n vindicate_v obstruction_n remove_v and_o encouragement_n hold_v forth_o part._n 1._o chap_n 5._o sect_n 3._o obj._n 5_o 5_o obj._n o_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o acceptable_a time_n be_v pass_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o now_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr you_o have_v this_o case_n discuss_v and_o this_o plea_n remove_v here_o ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o obj._n 6_o 6_o obj._n but_o i_o can_v call_v god_n father_n nor_o follow_v that_o copy_n christ_n have_v set_v down_o and_o according_a to_o which_o every_o supplicant_n must_v frame_v his_o prayer_n mat._n 6.9_o luk._n 11.2_o ans_fw-fr either_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n walk_v in_o darkness_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr and_o thy_o case_n be_v propound_v part_v 3._o chap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o page_n 560._o or_o thou_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n but_o will_v fain_o shake_v off_o those_o grievous_a fetter_n and_o then_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o thy_o case_n part_v 1._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 3._o and_o now_o let_v i_o only_o tell_v thou_o though_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o thy_o father_n reapse_n &_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la thou_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o beget_v bear_v and_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v thy_o father_n voto_fw-la ac_fw-la desiderio_fw-la &_o fortassè_fw-la etiam_fw-la decreto_fw-la ac_fw-la aeterna_fw-la electione_n as_o to_o the_o longing_n and_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o perhaps_o as_o to_o his_o secret_a purpose_n and_o decree_n otherwise_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o a_o father_n and_o to_o stand_v under_o the_o sweet_a relation_n of_o a_o obedient_a son_n thou_o have_v no_o 8.21_o no_o act._n 8.21_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v his_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n or_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o federal_a relation_n to_o he_o ps_n 50.16_o but_o if_o thou_o wish_v and_o desire_n if_o that_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n thou_o will_v ask_v if_o thou_o be_v put_v in_o solomon_n case_n 1_o king_n 2.5_o whâ—t_v may_v thou_o not_o thus_o call_v he_o thy_o father_n thou_o have_v a_o sâ—rt_n of_o claim_n by_o this_o thy_o desire_n unto_o that_o high_a relation_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o challenge_v nor_o upbraid_v thou_o for_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o unless_o thou_o forfeit_v that_o plea_n by_o 22._o by_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o thy_o vomit_n for_o sincere_a wâ—shes_n and_o 6._o and_o mat._n 5_o 6._o desire_n pass_v as_o current_a money_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o particular_n which_o may_v here_o be_v multiply_v if_o that_o labour_n have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o handle_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v be_v there_o omit_v without_o much_o confusion_n and_o deficiency_n and_o many_o needless_a repetition_n here_o there_o be_v one_o objection_n which_o like_o obj._n like_o 1_o sam._n 10.23_o 7_o obj._n saul_n among_o the_o people_n be_v by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n high_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v this_o many_o have_v what_o their_o 4.13_o their_o job_n 21.7.14_o 15._o ps_n 73.7_o qfq_fw-fr ps_n 44_o 22._o qgq_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o more_o who_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restrain_v prayer_n before_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o saint_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v f_z kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o be_v g_o make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o ask_v but_o receive_v not_o they_o seek_v but_o find_v not_o they_o knock_v but_o it_o be_v not_o open_v unto_o they_o what_o then_o do_v prayer_n avail_v and_o what_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o many_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o it_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v that_o mountain_n which_o blind_a atheist_n can_v look_v over_o ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o stumble_a block_n on_o which_o they_o fall_v and_o can_v rise_v again_o and_o which_o often_o have_v prove_v a_o sore_a temptation_n trial_n and_o exercise_n to_o the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o speak_v to_o it_o at_o so_o great_a length_n here_o chap._n 1._o where_o we_o show_v 1._o that_o prayer_n can_v not_o want_v a_o answer_n 2._o that_o no_o good_a thing_n be_v withhold_v from_o honest_a supplicant_n and_o 3._o that_o no_o good_a thing_n be_v enjoy_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o prayerless_a soul_n be_v curse_v and_o all_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o
grace_n always_o grow_v till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n page_n 588_o h_n whether_o we_o may_v love_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n hate_v page_n 255_o the_o lord_n stile_n to_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n page_n 510_o what_o his_o hear_n of_o prayer_n import_v page_n 703_o four_o different_a way_n of_o hear_v page_n 710_o the_o lord_n hear_v to_o our_o profit_n when_o not_o to_o our_o desire_n page_n 716_o whether_o the_o lord_n always_o answer_v when_o he_o hear_v prayer_n page_n 720_o when_o and_o who_o prayer_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v page_n 738_o 763_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o habitual_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sufficient_a for_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n in_o christ_n name_n page_n 321_o whether_o satan_n have_v a_o immediate_a access_n unto_o and_o influence_n on_o the_o heart_n page_n 351_o whether_o satan_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v turn_v it_o page_n 355_o how_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 329_o though_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 301_o holiness_n of_o heart_n express_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o acceptance_n and_o audience_n of_o prayer_n page_n 407_o humility_n require_v in_o supplicant_n which_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o but_o rather_o be_v a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o filial_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n page_n 437_o i_o prayer_n no_o cloak_n for_o idleness_n page_n 542_o mental_a idol_n and_o false_a representation_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n dangerous_a page_n 555_o the_o jewish_a church_n worship_v not_o angel_n or_o saint_n page_n 109_o how_o gospel-mystery_n be_v make_v know_v and_o in_o what_o measure_n to_o the_o jew_n page_n 308_o whether_o they_o tender_v up_o their_o prayer_n in_o christ_n name_n page_n 318_o many_o impediment_n in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n page_n 338_o importunity_n require_v in_o prayer_n page_n 442_o of_o imprecation_n and_o curse_v page_n 664_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o page_n 29_o christ_n intercession_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 34_o etc._n etc._n saint_n invocation_n a_o pagan_a dream_n 107_o by_o what_o step_v it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 108_o etc._n etc._n k_o why_o the_o lord_n show_v kindness_n to_o the_o wicked_a page_n 706_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v ask_v in_o kind_n he_o will_v give_v what_o be_v better_o page_n 477_o 716_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o place_n of_o our_o nativity_n and_o abode_n page_n 275_o 247_o l_o prayer_n the_o ladder_n that_o reach_v the_o heaven_n page_n 329_o whether_o the_o saint_n in_o prayer_n be_v limit_v to_o that_o duty_n page_n 650_o whether_o we_o may_v love_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n hate_v page_n 255_o m_o prayer_n exclude_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n page_n 541_o what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o gospel-mystery_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n page_n 310_o medina_n his_o deny_v god_n fidelity_n and_o truth_n while_o he_o will_v plead_v for_o his_o sovereignty_n page_n 503_o there_o be_v a_o medium_n between_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o probable_a expectation_n page_n 345_o the_o lord_n mercy_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n page_n 500_o papist_n plead_v that_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o merit_v a_o answer_n page_n 419_o 437_o saint_n merit_v the_o ground_n of_o saint-invocation_n page_n 131_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n page_n 104_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n page_n 129_o the_o school-distinction_n of_o mission_n not_o full_a page_n 581_o divine_a motion_n to_o good_a distinguish_v from_o satanical_a moral_a and_o natural_a page_n 369_o motive_n to_o pray_v page_n 792_o whether_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o move_v god_n page_n 822_o n_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 301_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n necessary_a page_n 16_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a only_o because_o command_v and_o another_o to_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_v page_n 315_o o_o whether_o faith_n in_o the_o object_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n than_o faith_n in_o the_o subject_n page_n 486_o how_o satan_n represent_v object_n to_o the_o mind_n page_n 353_o the_o atheist_n great_a objection_n page_n 701_o objection_n against_o pray_v answer_v page_n 815_o omission_n of_o duty_n not_o excuse_v by_o our_o unfitness_n and_o indisposition_n page_n 637_o when_o the_o omission_n of_o duty_n be_v culpable_a and_o impute_v page_n 677_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o other_o see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 286_o p._n whether_o a_o pardon_a sin_n can_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_n 742_o people_n oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o pastor_n page_n 279_o whether_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o paternoster_n to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n page_n 125_o the_o pelagian_a error_n concern_v prayer_n page_n 670_o for_o what_o person_n shall_v we_o pray_v see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 232_o what_o person_n and_o prayer_n have_v meet_v with_o success_n page_n 511_o god_n power_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n page_n 508_o whether_o christ_n intercee_v for_o we_o as_o a_o common_a person_n page_n 66_o popish_a devotion_n ridiculous_a page_n 17_o popish_a saint-invocation_n a_o platonic_a and_o pagan_a invention_n page_n 107_o prayer_n see_v the_o first_o table_n why_o the_o heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v invite_v to_o praise_n god_n page_n 76_o preparation_n necessary_a wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o what_o must_v be_v do_v before_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n page_n 410_o whether_o a_o prohibition_n lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o we_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o page_n 249_o whether_o the_o unconvert_v have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v page_n 100_o the_o promise_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o ground_n of_o prayer_n page_n 152_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v from_o the_o promise_n to_o grace_n page_n 208_o whether_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n can_v plead_v the_o absoute_a promise_n page_n 209_o whether_o must_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_n 469_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n have_v the_o condition_n of_o expedience_n annex_v to_o it_o page_n 483_o whether_o the_o promise_n concern_v temporal_n admit_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n page_n 498_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n page_n 505_o whether_o the_o misbelief_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n page_n 533_o how_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o promulgation_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v necessary_a page_n 148_o 218_o providence_n not_o our_o rule_n how_o it_o may_v be_v helpful_a for_o clear_v etc._n etc._n page_n 158_o etc._n etc._n q_o the_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n page_n 400_o etc._n etc._n a_o word_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o qualification_n page_n 547_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 594_o r_n in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v mind_v our_o relation_n page_n 274_o what_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v fit_a and_o may_v be_v use_v page_n 687_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o reprobat_n know_v to_o be_v such_o page_n 242_o 246_o whether_o judas_n know_v his_o reprobation_n aught_o to_o have_v repent_v and_o pray_v for_o himself_o page_n 247_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_n dictat_fw-la a_o prayer_n for_o a_o reprobat_fw-la and_o whether_o christ_n pray_v for_o such_o page_n 269_o reverence_n require_v in_o supplicant_n page_n 435_o the_o saint_n have_v another_o kind_n of_o right_a to_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o wicked_a page_n 198_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o rule_n but_o not_o his_o decree_n page_n 141_o three_o thing_n must_v concur_v for_o constitute_v the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n page_n 147_o rule_n for_o discern_v the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_n 723_o etc._n etc._n s_o saint-invocation_n confute_v page_n 106_o whether_o satan_n can_v work_v immediate_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n page_n 351_o whether_o satan_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 355_o several_a scripture_n concern_v prayer_n parallel_v page_n 12_o whether_o we_o may_v run_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v to_o our_o case_n the_o passage_n that_o first_o occur_v page_n 175_o of_o